Srila Prabhupada once said in 1969: “We are spreading this Krsna consciousness movement because there is a great need of this consciousness throughout the world. And the process is very easy — that is the advantage.”
In December while on a travelling preaching tour, HH Lokanath Swami Maharaja thought of a way in which Maharaja would be able to chant with devotees and lovers of the Holy Name from all around the world. This gave birth to the ‘Let’s Chant Together’ sessions.
They last for about an hour, roughly from 6am to 7am IST. The session includes chanting followed by instructions, realisations and answering of questions.
We welcome you to come and join us daily and take advantage of this amazing association If you wish to be notified daily, kindly join our what’sapp group, through this link:https://chat.whatsapp.com/FnTgnzd8N9jA80ztkPX4ho
31st July 2019
BECOME SELF SUFFICIENT.
I welcome & congratulate all the chanters. There is a reminder that next two days there will be no chanting session as you know I will be travelling long distance travel. On one morning I will be travelling from Delhi to New York & then from New York to Los Angeles. Then we will notify you hopefully & certainly about continuing our japa session. But you all keep chanting. Some of you are saying, you will miss me but don’t miss chanting, even though I will not be physically or personally chanting with you. As you are taking inspiration from me to chant, similarly you can take inspiration from others around you. May be your family members are good chanters, attentive chanters, regular chanters, offenseless chanters. Such person could be your family members, neighbours. There are so many many possibilities.
You could take inspiration to chant continuously, devotionally, offenselessly. May be your counsellor & like that, take inspiration from your instructing spiritual masters. There are actually so many of them instructing you, giving ‘siksha’. Giving you guidance. They are your friends, philosophers & guides. Turn to them, Help! Help! Help! You could take help from them, take inspiration from them. Make them your heroes. They can give you spiritual as well as general guidance. This is reminding me of Lord Krishna. He explains to Uddhava such thoughts that there can be so many gurus.
That is a big topic from eleventh canto of Bhagavatam, chapter seven. Few days ago, we did quote Lord Krishna, as He was talking to Uddhava. He said,
“Atmaiva guru atmanaha”
Atma remains or guru is atma. We should become our own guru also. Yourself, you become your own guru, train yourself, become independently thoughtful & learn things from different sources & train yourself. Equip yourself. Keep practicing Krishna consciousness, as self-help. Stand on your own feet & help yourself how to take the help of those around you & become self-sufficient. Something like that otherwise you become responsible, take the responsibility. You become able, or capable to respond to different situations or circumstances. What different things can be done so that you become capable to handle all situations or stay Krishna conscious under all circumstances.
So, we should be able to become responsible like that. Your initiating spiritual master may not be available physically, personally. But you take siksha from where you are stationed. Look around & maybe you learn lessons from different objects, different personalities. To get this message across to Uddhava, Lord Krishna has talked about the past history or life of king Yadu. How Yadu had an encounter with one brahmin. Yadu Maharaj & this Avadhut was Lord Dattatreya. He is having dialogue & Lord is making reference to Uddhava about it. Yadu maharaj is very very exalted personality himself. Yadu vansha or Yadu dynasty is named after him. That is why he is called Yadav. Krishna is called Yadav, because he comes from Yadav dynasty. So that Yadu Maharaj is now wondering looking at this Avadhut brahmana. He is improperly dressed, but he is so happy, so jolly. He is blessed out.
Yadu is wondering, how? I mean I am king, I have so much facilities. This is at my disposal, that is at my disposal, whole treasury, ministers, this & that but as I don’t experience joy or happiness as I could see you are in. What has made you happy like this? Share the secrets with me. Kindly let me know the cause of your happiness. There is no stress & strain that I could observe in your personality, but only happiness, joy. Please tell me what has made you happy. Then this Avadhut, you understand what an Avadhut is. He doesn’t follow the normal norms. He is transcendental. So that was this Avadhut brahmana. Then this Avadhut explained, what has made me happy is because I had many gurus in my life. I take instructions from so many personalities, so many sources. They are source of my inspiration. I follow them.
He has mentioned ” I have 24 gurus” He has given list of 24 gurus. Prithvi (earth) is my guru, vayu (air) is my guru. The Surya (sun) is my Guru. Chandrma (moon) is my guru & list goes on & on. The couple of pigeons – he & she pigeon, I have learnt so much from that couple. Prostitute from Videha – I have learnt so much lesson from that prostitute. Like that he has 24 guru’s instructing him & he has learnt so much from them. They are guiding principles & I am following their guidance. Their Instructions which have made me happy & joyful, in this material life of trials & tribulations. So not that I have undergone initiation ceremony & this guru’s get on the mike come to me & they made me sit down & talk to me or instruct me & they are talking, that is also not the case. They are where they are, but I just consider teachings from their life. This lesson from Prithvi, I take another lesson from Samudra the ocean, another from that couple – he & she pigeon, another lesson from that prostitute. They never came to me. I am learning or understanding. I could learn from this party, that party. This is how I am being trained by these 24 gurus of mine. So, from earth I have learned tolerance. As I watch or look around, I could see how much mother earth is tolerant. So, this lesson of being tolerant I have learnt from mother earth.
Few days ago, we talked about those five different animals or creatures & how one of their senses was not under control, as a result the deer lost life as there was no control over sense of hearing. Another animal the moth, lost life as there was no control over the eyesight. So that is also a lesson that Avadhut Brahmin Dattatreya is talking about that ‘I should control my senses.’ I should have control over my sense of hearing & I should control my senses. That makes me aware, be aware. You don’t control your senses like these animals.
So, I become ‘sachet’- cautious. Prevention is better than cure. I prevent those things from happening, I am learning lessons from those different animals. That’s a kind of lesson. Those become my gurus.
There are two kinds of Instructions, two categories, it is explained here. One is called ‘Eya’ & other is called ‘Upadeya’. ‘Eya’ means don’t do this. Reject this, abondoan this. So, he has learned some things like don’t do this & lessons like that of not doing certain things & ‘Upadeya’ is do like this, don’t do this. Do like earth but don’t do things like deer & loose own life. So ‘eya’ & ‘Upadeya’. I learned some lessons to do this & other lessons of don’t do that. There was a person who was making his tool sharp & he is busy doing that sharpening his tools & he was, focused, concentrated, absorbed in that. Then there went a procession with a lot of noise. After some time another person came & inquired whether he has seen the procession going from there. But he told he was doing his work & he don’t know about that procession. So Dattatreya made him his guru & learned from him how work should be done with complete concentration. That person was totally unaware of the surrounding circumstances so I wanted to chant like he was sharpening his tool.
Try to chant, like he was sharpening his tool.
From each of these 24 gurus he has learned different lessons, he has taken different instructions. He observed lifestyle of pigeon couple. They were leading life of griha-medhi. They got married, they lay eggs & soon there were children & they were so busy, busy taking care of the needs of their children & life was going on like that. Even if they were invited by Hare Krishna devotees for Janmastami & they explained no no we are busy, we can’t come. We are doing our duty. Call us later we can’t come now.
So, this used to be their attitude & then the shikari (hunter) comes & he captures the children & then the parents pigeon they are helpless. They are attracted, they wanted to help out their children so they also entered the net of this hunter & they were caught & all lost their life without giving any time for Krishna consciousness. So, this Avadhut Dattatreya says, okay this party is also my guru. This he pigeon, she pigeon, I made them my gurus.
What do you learn? – I don’t want to be like them. I made them my gurus. As saw their lifestyle, being busy busy, no time for Krishna consciousness. So, I made them my guru. I will not follow their example, I will not do the things they did, so they are also my spiritual masters.
Ok time is passing. Then there was a prostitute of Videha or Janakpur. She was one night waiting for customers. O! He looks very rich person. Surely, he will come & then become my customer. I will enjoy him & he will enjoy me. But that night no one booked her or tried her or came in to enjoy her & she was waiting & waiting. She was going in the house again coming back looking for customers, but nothing was working out, but then she was very very fortunate that night as some thought prevail, what? Why should I keep doing this profession? I will stop this. No more of this prostitution business. Did this make me happy? No! This body is just a bag of stool & urine & this & that. I tried to enjoy that & they also tried to enjoy my body which is also similar bag of pus & urine & stool. I will stop this kind of business & she did stop & she came to this conclusion. She took sankalpa, determination. No more!! of this illicit sex or sex all together & from today onwards I am going to serve my Lord. Lord of my heart Narayan, like Laxmi serves Narayan. I will serve like Rama, Laxmi serves Narayan. I will become servant. I will serve Him. I will not serve the worldly bodies. I will serve the eternal form of Lord. She came to that conclusion, that determination & Avadhut said, okay you are my guru. He has observed this whole incidence of prostitute which she has shared & so he accepted her as his spiritual master & she was added in list of 24 gurus.
So, like that, you could study this, eleventh canto chapter 7th, 8th & 9th describing the various gurus of this Avadhut. You could also make them as your gurus. But list is not limited. You could have your own list of gurus. Five, ten, twenty, fifty or a hundred gurus around you & take lessons, inspiration, instructions from them & stay Krishna conscious as this Avadhut Brahmana became Krishna conscious. He became happy, jolly, transcendental to worldly affairs.
Okay. Hare Krishna!
Devotees just informed me that we have crossed 700 participants today. Feel happy & keep chanting. Get others to chant with you. You could become their gurus. Take inspiration from them. You could take inspiration from them. ‘Bodhayantaha parasparam’ could happen. Mutually keep inspiring each other, as we go on chanting, practising Krishna conscious forever. So, keep chanting.
After two days we will continue our conference.
30th July 2019
Chant to your heart’s
We encourage you all to keep chanting day after day after day, every day. Most of you have taken vow to chant prescribed number of rounds daily. So, you could complete those rounds chanting, especially if you could chant as you had been doing on this conference, that will be beneficial to all those who participate in the conference and it is highly appreciated by me and by all. All the participants are also appreciating chanting in this conference. Even appreciation is not because I am also chanting but everyone else is chanting, big numbers of devotees are chanting. That is also cause for appreciation. So, we need you all to keep chanting.
So, I will be leaving on a big long world tour tomorrow evening. Then what happens to this conference? That is the question. But we have been suggested something that we could form groups. Noida group, Bangalore group and Mauritius group and Bhakti vriksha group or you and your counselees if you have counselor, you all could chant together. So that is also one suggestion.
Gauranga is chanting in Alachua, you could also chant in team. So that is one suggestion.
So that was one idea. The response I received was that may or may not work, or that may or may not be very attractive. So, what I am considering is and of course where ever I am I chant my japa. So that chanting could be recorded; record japa and record japa talk. And I will notify when I am chanting in this country, that country, try to join me then and there. So that is another option which is not may be practical or welcomed idea by many of you. Or this time, morning time recording will be played, if this is okay for all of you. That also is possible. Dinanukampa mataji and Padmamali prabhu were thinking something like that. Maybe they have not spoken with you Hari kirtan but they have talked with Akinchan Bhakta prabhu. And of course, wherever I chant and talk, that talk is going to be in English. So that is to be repeated this time. Then English talk could be translated in Hindi, my talk then pause and Hindi translation and more my talk in English and more Hindi translation. So yes, I think that may be most appealing and most effective way.
So, do you all think that this is quite an option? Many are responding to the chat. It will be live; in fact, you will not notice the difference between the sessions we are doing now and the sessions during my tour. That will be live, nothing dead. It will be live and lively.
There is news from Hungary and they are conducting padayatra, outskirts at Krsna valley. That is very famous project. They have goshala, so they are on the road for padayatra and I was very pleased to see 30 devotees on the road going from village to village, town to town and chanting Hare Krishna on the way.
Caitanya Mahaprabhu did 500 years ago and devotees from Hungary right now they are continuing the program spreading the holy name around.
Param vijayate sri krsna sankirtanam!
In the cart, the chariot, they have Gaura Nitai deities and Srila Prabhupada murti also and they are chanting nonstop from beginning to finish. They are distributing Srila Prabhupada’s books, distributing prasadam and every town, village they are visiting they are planting the trees. I think they have invited some dignitaries, mayor or some others from the town and in their presence, they are planting trees like a memorial tree. And report also said that they are 30 permanent team members of Padayatra but then during the day some more join and number swells up to 50-60 devotees and it is big number for that country. In India you may think ‘50 does not do’. But in the western world like Hungary 50 participants in padayatra on the road are huge number participating and this is very inspirational for us, chanters also.
Padayatra worldwide ki Jai! Harinam sankirtan ki jai!
So, you could see how the prediction of Caitanya Mahaprabhu is coming true. You could see all in front of your eyes. We are witness to see how the prediction is coming true, reaching to more towns, more villages. Prabhupada gave us this padayatra strategy, program, project to spread the holy name all over the world and this is happening, going on. You could also take part in nagar sankirtans in your town. Muralimohan prabhu from Ahmadabad, he has done more than 36 padayatras, one day padayatras and he is inspiring devotees from other cities, towns, from Bangalore, Jamshedpur, Jalgaon, and Solapur. So why not your town, your city, your village, wherever you are from, you could make this Holy name to get the Holy name to people of your region, your fellow brothers, fellow human beings, gift them this Hare Krishna maha mantra. You could also conduct Harinama sankirtana in your town. Or you could have this happening under the banner of one day padayatras, of course longer also. So, make some plans and conduct and participate in one day padayatra all over the India, all over the world.
Gaur premanande Hari Hari bol!
Yesterday I had inspirational experience which I would like to share. This also shows how Krishna consciousness is spreading. Parents are reaching out their children and inspiring them to take to Krsna consciousness. So what happened?
Yesterday I was studying the commentary of Sridhar Swami on Bhagavad Gita. And then soon after, almost in middle of my studies I had to leave and I was visiting Krsna Darsan Prabhu’s home and he had some guests there. And one little girl, Narayani, 4 years old, daughter of one of the guests, she, Narayani said to me, ‘Maharaja I have a surprise gift for you’. And I said, ‘what is it? Give me the gift.’ Then she presented the surprise gift and the gift was she recited the verses of Bhagavad Gita. She went on and on and on. It was quite loud and nice pronunciation; uninterrupted and very spontaneously she was reciting the verses. I remembered; I knew some of those verses. I hadn’t learnt by heart but she had learnt by heart all of the verses. What surprised me was, not only she recited the verses very beautifully but she had recited exact same verses which I had done the study of Sridhar Swami’s commentary. And she stopped where I had stopped my study, exactly same verse. She started chanting ‘dhritarasta uvaca’, it was first verse of first chapter of Bhagavad Gita and she went on and on and she stopped at 21 verse and that’s where she stopped where I had stopped my study of Sridhar Swami’s Bhagavad Gita commentary. So that also was surprise to me. Lord prompted her to recite exact same verses or exactly same number of verses which I had done the study on that day, earlier that day. So, this was very very inspirational.
All glories to Narayani and all glories to the parents, who are training and inspiring the children to recite, memorize verses of Bhagavad Gita and introducing Krishna consciousness to them.
Time is short but I still have another thought, a big thought, but I will make it little, small bites, so we can present that. Yesterday we talked about senses are not being under control and as a result you could even lose your life. And we mentioned those five different animals’ examples and how one of their senses was not under control and as a result how they lost their lives. So, controlling senses is very essential. How to do it is very important. So, sense control is possible ultimately by chanting of the Holy name of the Lord. By tasting the Holy name of the Lord, by developing higher taste which remains higher taste only when we are chanting and chanting and develop liking and love attraction for chanting, then by that time you will have your senses under control. Or to the degree we have developed attraction and attachment and to the degree we taste the holy name to that degree we will have our senses under control.
cetah-prangana-sangini vijayate sarvendriyanam krtim
no jane janito kiyadbhir amrtaih krsneti varna-dvayi (CC Antya 1.99)
This is the statement or declaration of Rupa Gosvami. It’s a long story. There is a verse compiled by Rupa Gosvami which is part of mangalacharan of his maybe Lalit Madhav scripture and it was in the presence of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Namacarya Srila Haridas Thakur and Ramananada Rai and like that the associates like those in Jagannath Puri. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked to recite this verse which Rupa Goswami has compiled and included as mangalacharan into one of his books and explained what I recited, what just one part, one pada of that shloka.
So in that particular mantra of Rupa Goswami, shloka, verse is amazing and the glories of holy name that he has chanted in that particular verse is unparalleled or outstanding and he has gloried the holy name with heart’s content and even Mahaprabhu Himself was so much pleased as He heard this recitation of a particular mantra which glorified the holy name.
tunde tandavini ratim vitanute tundavali-labdhaye
karna-kroda-kadambini ghatayate karnarbudebhyah sprham (CC Antya 1.99)
When I chant the holy name of the Lord with my mouth, I feel Rupa Gosvami’s thoughts realizations that what good is one mouth. I wish I had tundavini, I had many many thousands of mouths, then may be something I could chant with those thousands mouths, tunde tundavini ratim vitanute, as I chant and with this glorious names, glories are expanding, ever expanding. One mouth is not enough. I wish to have many many mouths to chant Hare Krishna Maha mantra.
Karna kroda kadambini ghatayate and then he says, that name chanted by the mouth when that enters my ears then I feel, karna arbudebhyah spriham, then I develop desire to have karna, ears, air bud that is big number, bigger than koti and I wish I had a millions of ears to hear this sweet Holy name of the Lord. What good is this one set of ears? I wish I had millions of ears to hear the Holy name.
Rupa Goswami continues that when I chant, I wish I had so many mouths to chant and then as I hear I wish I had millions of ears to hear that Holy name. Then he says, and finally that holy name reaches the courtyard of my heart, cetah prangana sangini vijayate.
And when holy name reaches my heart, enters my consciousness, enters in the courtyard of my heart then vijayate, then I become victorious. Victory over what?
He says, Sarva indriyani kratim, all the activities of my senses they all become stuck. Whatever may be wanting to do or they were busy doing it, they stop doing that all sort of nonsense. Uncontrollably they were busy before, but as soon as the Holy name reaches my heart, enter my consciousness, then sarve indriyani kratim vijayate, I become victorious. I conquer over all the senses and I become vijayi, I become victorious, which is also Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, you become victorious, param vijayate sri krsna sankirtanam
W movement or sankirtan chanting that makes you victorious, supreme victory, victory all over senses also could be, senses controlling, mind taking charge of your life, all becomes possible when you are chanting attentively, offenselessly and you are enjoying your heart or chant to your heart’s content.
And he concludes that statement with the fourth line that is na jane janita kiyadbhir amrtaih krsneti varnadvayi, there is so much nectar in Lord’s krsneti varnadvayi, he says, Krsna, there are two varnas, there are only two aksharas, this is so much nectar. This Holy name has so much nectar that I cannot even realize how much nectar is there in this Holy name, in the name Krishna, krsneti varna dvayi.
And I am overwhelmed. I cannot even understand how much nectar there is in the Holy names of the Lord.
Okay, so contemplate on this verse. In Caitanya Caritamrita, madhya lila you could find this verse. You could read and study and understand it, the glories of the Holy name the way Rupa Goswami has recited.
29th July 2019
When we chant, when you chant,I just said‘blessings’; but those are not just my blessings, but of all the acaryas in ourparamparabless us, bless you when they see youchanting or they give us blessings when we are chanting. Even demigods are pleased.They may be even showering flowers upon the chanters. Chanters become worshipable, honorable and they always shower their blessings from all corners.
So, keep chanting. That is the target, ‘kirtaniyasadahari’.Let us get attached to this chanting. That is calledsomeone have‘ruchi’ then there is ‘asakti’ and then there is ‘bhava’ then achieve the ‘Krsnaprema’ levels. There is attachment, attraction to chanting. By chanting and chanting, we get attached to chanting. Chanting is Lord. So, getting attached to the chanting is getting attached to the Lord. There is so much ‘asakti’, that attachment gives rise to ‘bhava’, emotions, thinking, feeling, willing, feelings for the Lord, thinking about the Lord, feeling about the Lord and will to serve the Lord, to see the Lord. This is part of the ‘bhava’. And when ‘bhava’ becomes more concentrated, condensed that becomes ‘prema’. We achieve ‘Krsnaprema’. So, keep chanting till we achieve ‘Krsnaprema’, love for the Lord or attitude to lovingly serve the Lord that is ‘prema’. This could all be achieved by chanting the holy name of the Lord.
sangatsanjayatekamah, kamatkrodhobhijayate (BG 2.62)
You know this is Lord talking and then ‘buddhinasha, buddhinashatpranashyati’, you are finished. So, that is another path. One could be gliding down, sliding down to the hellish condition. So that is also there as one contemplates on objects of senses, ‘dhyayatovishayanpumsamsangahteshupajayate’, one develops attachment to the sense objects and then that attachment leads to the ‘kama’, the lust.
Just few minutes earlier we talked about how ‘asakti’ leads to ‘bhava’ and ‘prema’, that’s when one contemplates, meditates upon Lord, Lord’s holy name, then one develops attachment to the Lord. And then that attachment results in ‘prema’ for the Lord. But if we are contemplating on maya, the objects of senses then also we will lead to ‘asakti’, attachment to maya, attach to the objects of senses and that attachment to maya, attachment to objects of senses will lead to ‘kama, sangasteshupajayatesangatsanjayatekamah’.
So, one kind of contemplation to the Krsna contemplation, contemplating on Krsna and then one develops attachment to Krsna and then there is ‘bhava’ and ‘prema’, love for the Lord. And if contemplation is on objects of senses then one develops attachment to those objects of senses and the outcome is ‘kama’, lust. So, we have to know how one develops ‘prema’ and how one may be ending up developing ‘kama’ or lust. We have to be knowledgeable and wise to choose or select the right object and that is Krsna. No Maya, only Krsna! ‘Asatsangatyaga’, whatever is false,maya, illusory is to be abandoned and we accept Krsna andKrsnarelated objects.
So, as we have already said, contemplation on maya, sense objects lead to attachment and lust develops. One becomes bewildered, loses his intelligence, power of discrimination he loses and ‘pranashyati’, he is destroyed, he is dead, he is gone, he is gone to the hell.
I was listening to katha this morning. RadhaGovind maharaja was giving Katha, this is recorded katha. I can’t give you all the details, but this kathaisin 11th canto of Bhagavatam, the Katha of 24 gurus.This is talk of Lord Dattatreya and He is talking to king Yadu. There He is talking how we could learn different lessons from so many things around us. There He is talking about different animals, how because of one of their senses is weak, and so theyget trapped, as a result they get killed, they lose their life just because they have no control on one of the particular senses in them, some of the animals, some of the creatures.
So he quoted GarudaPurana and there in that quotation in that verse, mantra, shloka mentions why different animals or creatures, and the mantra says, I don’t remember the whole mantra, but the main side I remember, the patinga, matanga, kuranga, bhringa and mina, these are the five animals and each one of them get into trouble and lose their life because one of their senses is not under control. So, you know there are five sense objects and five knowledge acquiring senses. Sabda, sparsha,rupa, rasa, gandha, these are the five sense objects and sense objects are all around us.
The world is filled with sense objects and we, human bodies, all the bodies are equipped with different senses and we get to know about those sense objects with the help of senses which are mounted in the body. The body is also kind of basically the bunch of senses. We have five senses objects and because there are five senses objects, there are also and only five knowledge acquiring senses.
So ‘shabda’, sound, one sense object, the kuranga, the deer, his weak point or his sense of hearing is not under his control and the hunters know this. So, when they go for hunting deer, they also go with some musical instrument or some sound they produce and then the deer is listening to that sound and gets absorbed in enjoying that sound and he even has no bodily concept. He just into that listening to the sound, ‘shabda’ and then hunter takes advantage of that situation and he shoots the deer. So, like that the deer because of his sense of hearing, he is weak or has no control and he loses his life.
‘Sparsh’, the sense of touch, so there is example of matang, matanga is elephant. So, he elephant is attracted by she elephant and he wants to enjoy, intercourse, sex and predominantly the sense of touch, one skin rubbing against the other or touching, so the sense of touch he wants to enjoy. Otherwise elephant is very difficult to capture. So those who wish for hunting or capturing elephant, they know the weakness of the elephant, so what they do is they dig big hole into the ground, big hole and then they cover that with some bamboo or some grass and then they put a replica of she elephant or may be sometime they may have a real she elephant around and then elephant gets attracted by she elephant and wants to rub his body or touch all that he does during the intercourse , then he comes running, rushing and on the way he ends up in that hole, on the top of the hole there is some grass and bamboo and he gets trapped. Because he is so much attracted to his sense of touch, he wants to touch the body of she elephant and enjoy that sense object of touch.
‘Shabda’, ‘sparsha’,’rupa’, the form or objects of senses or eyesight, so the example of patinga, moth is given in this Garuda Purana. So, the moth sees fire in front of him with his eyesight, he looks at fire and he gets attracted to the fire and he just runs and rushes towards the fire. The moth’s wings are very small, not well developed, but his body is bigger in size and heavier. So,as the moth gets attracted to that form of fire, his wings are burned and then his heavy body is consumed by the fire and he is finished as he has no control over his eyesight, ‘rupa’which kills him.
‘Shabda’, ‘sparsha’, ‘rupa’, ‘rasa’, rasa is taste and ‘mina’, the fish is the example. The tongue of the fish is not under the control of the fish. The uncontrolled tongue is the weakness of the fish. So those who go for fishing, you know how they do the fishing. They have fishing rod, and string and at the end there is metal hook and they put some dough, some sweet or something they attach to the hook. So, the fish gets attracted by the ‘rasa’, taste, that object that is attached to the hook of the fishing rod and he goes for it and as he tries to enjoy that ‘rasa’, the taste and he gets stuck to the hook and he is finished. The fisherman gets to know and he drags him out and catches him and gobbles him up, killed because his sense of touch is not under his control.
So ‘shabda’,‘sparsha’,’rupa’,‘rasa’,‘gandha’, the smell and the example arebhringaor the bee, they are always attracted by the fragrance of the flowers and they are going from flower to flower. And they are attracted by the sense of smell and as they are enjoying the smell, they sit on the flower and sometimes the flower are big, like lotus flower and as they are trying to get some honey, madhu from the flowers, the fragrance or the honey, they try to enjoy that and sometimes some flowers get closed in evening time. And that bee gets trapped and finished or maybe there may be some other causes of their death, they were in the middle of enjoying the sense of smell and then they end their life.
So, this GarudaPurana reference or statement then makes the point that one sense is good enough to kill you. One uncontrolled sense as mentioned in five of these creatures or animals, matanga, patanga, kuranga, bhringa and mina. So why if human beings, all their senses are not under control; one is good enough to kill you, anybody, any human being, that is the case with these other animals, these five animals mentioned. So, what if all the senses of the human being are not under control? And then outcome is death. As, ‘buddhinashatpranashyati’, beginning with‘dhyatovishyanpumsam’, contemplating on objects of senses is thebeginning andthe end result is ‘buddhinashatpranashyati’, totally destroyed, you are finished. So, this is why ‘punarapijananampunarapimaranam’ is going on. Birth, death, birth death, this is caused because of not having the senses under control. These uncontrolled senses lead to repeated births and deaths. So, in order to stop birth and death, we have to control our senses. That control is possible only when we employ, engage our senses in the service of the master of our senses that is Sri Krsna.
As a conclusion, it’s another statement,
ātmendriya-prīti-vāñchā — tārebali ‘kāma’
kṛṣṇendriya-prīti-icchādhare ‘prema’ nāma (CC Ādi 4.165)
When our senses are employed, engaged in atmendriyapriti, to gratify the senses, gratify the mind, gratify the body, gratify our all senses, then the outcome is lust. On the contrary, same senses could be also engaged in krishnendriyapriti, Krsnaindriyapriti, for the pleasure of Sri Krsna we engage our senses and the outcome would be the prema, love of Godhead. So this is what going on in the world, most of the people are engaging their senses in the service of mayaand they are enjoying the sense objectsand developinglust and that leads to death and ‘manushyanamsahasreshu’, out of thousand someone, some Hare Krishna, as you are becoming Hare Krishna now and are engaging your senses in the service of the Lord and you develop ‘prema’, love of Godhead and you become free from birth and death,
So, you are back to Krishna. HariBol! So,we are welcomingthe whole world to join this Hare Krishna movement and remain engaged or employ their senses, their whole existence in the service of the Lord and the services includes chanting of the Holy names of the Lord and resulting in developing love for the Lord and being happy and going back to Lord eventually.
28th July 2019
लोकनाथ लोकेर जीवन
आज ४८० स्थानों से भक्त हमारे साथ जप कर रहे हैं। आज एकादशी हैं अतः मैं अधिक भक्तों की उम्मीद कर रहा था। एकादशी के दिन को हम उपवास का दिन कहते हैं। प्रचलित रूप में एकादशी को उपवास कहा जाता हैं। यह दिन भूखे रहने तथा भोज करने का दिन हैं। इस दिन हम माया से दूर रहते हैं तथा कृष्ण का अथवा हरिनाम का संग करते हैं। इस दिन हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप तथा कीर्तन करना श्रवण उत्सव के समान हैं। हमने पहले भी बताया हैं कि उपवास का वास्तविक अर्थ हैं , ” उप ” अर्थात समीप तथा “वास” अर्थात रहना अतः उपवास के दिन हम अधिक से अधिक समय तक कृष्ण के समीप रहते हैं। इस प्रकार एकादशी का दिन भगवान के समीप जाने का दिन हैं। किस प्रकार हम भगवान के समीप जा सकते हैं ? माया से दूर रहकर, तथा हमारी शारीरिक जरूरतों को कम करके हम भगवान के समीप जा सकते हैं। आज के दिन हम अन्न से दूर रहते हैं तथा केवल जीवन यापन के लिए अत्यंत अल्प आहार करते हैं। अतः आज के दिन हम अधिक से अधिक समय जप कर सकें तथा स्वयं को आध्यात्मिक सेवाओं में व्यस्त रख सकें।
पिछली एकादशी हम पंढरपुर में थे। आप में से कई भक्त भी वहां उपस्थित थे। कौन कौन वहां उपस्थित था , कृपया अपने हाथ उठाइये ? जैसा कि मैं देख सकता हूँ कुछ हाथ उठ रहे हैं। दो सप्ताह निकल चुके हैं। हम सभी उस दिन से १५ दिन और अधिक वृद्ध हो चुके हैं। मैं ७० वर्ष और १५ दिन का हो चूका हूँ , उसी प्रकार आप भी अपनी उम्र से १५ दिन और अधिक वृद्ध हुए हैं। इस प्रकार हम दिन प्रतिदिन वृद्ध होते जा रहे हैं। समय निकल रहा हैं। समय किसी की भी प्रतीक्षा नहीं करता हैं। जैसा कि हमने पहले भी बताया हैं एकादशी का दिन अवलोकन का दिन हैं , जब हमें पिछले दो सप्ताह की हमारी साधना, भक्ति तथा आध्यात्मिक सेवाओं का अवलोकन करना चाहिए। मैं भी सोच रहा था , ” समय व्यतीत हो रहा हैं , हमें कृष्ण की प्राप्ति करनी हैं, तथा उनके साथ निवास करना हैं। ” जब हम हमारी सेवा तथा साधना ध्यानपूर्वक तथा भक्तिपूर्वक करते हैं तब हम कृष्ण के समीप रहते हैं।
कृष्ण के समीप रहना यही हमारे जीवन का वास्तविक लक्ष्य हैं। हमारे राजनेता भी अपने कार्यों का अवलोकन करते हैं तथा गर्व से कहते हैं , ” हमने यह कार्य किया ” , ” हमने वह कार्य किया ” । वे केवल अपने अच्छे कार्यों के विषय में ही बताते हैं , अपनी कमियों के विषय में कभी नहीं बताते। परन्तु हमें हमारी स्थिति के विषय में सदैव सोचना चाहिए। हमने क्या अच्छे कार्य किये तथा वे कौनसे कार्य थे जहाँ हम कमज़ोर रहे अथवा जहाँ हमसे कुछ गलती हुई इस प्रकार का हमें अवलोकन करके उन कमज़ोर अंगों को भी सुदृढ़ बनाने का प्रयास करना चाहिए। अतः आपको इसे एक चुनौती के रूप में स्वीकार करना चाहिए तथा इस पर कार्य करके इसे सुदृढ़ बनाना चाहिए। यह कार्य आप स्वयं कर सकते हैं अथवा आप इसमें अपने सलाहकार, पथ प्रदर्शक गुरु, शिक्षा गुरु , तथा आध्यात्मिक गुरु की सहायता ले सकते हैं। आप उनसे इन विषयों पर चर्चा कर सकते हैं।
ददाति प्रति गृह्णाति , गुह्यं आख्याति पृच्छति।
भुङ्क्ते भोजयते चैव षड विधिम प्रीति लक्षणं।। (उपदेशामृत श्लोक – ४)
हमें यह भी ध्यान देना चाहिए कि हम अन्य वैष्णवों के साथ किस प्रकार का व्यवहार कर रहे हैं। हम किस मात्रा में प्रीति लक्षणम दर्शाते हैं।
आज एकादशी के दिन मैं लोकनाथ गोस्वामी के विषय में चिंतन कर रहा था तथा उसे मैं आप सभी को बताना चाहता हूँ। कुछ दिन पहले उनका तिरोभाव दिवस मनाया गया परन्तु किसी कारण से मुझे यह सुचना नहीं मिली अतः मैं उस दिन उनके विषय में आपको नहीं बता पाया। यही मेरी गलती हैं अतः मैं अब अपनी गलती सुधरता हूँ तथा उन लोकनाथ गोस्वामी के विषय में आपको बताता हूँ , जिनसे मैं अत्यंत प्रभावित हूँ। अब हम लोकनाथ गोस्वामी के विषय में कुछ समय चर्चा करेंगे।
उनकी महिमा और कीर्ति असीमित हैं परन्तु हमारे पास समय सीमित हैं अतः हम उनके बारे में थोड़ी देर चर्चा करेंगे।
वैष्णवेर क्रिया मुद्रा ज्ञेय न बुझाय
वैष्णवों की मुद्रा तथा हावभाव समझना तथा उनका अनुभव करना अत्यंत कठिन हैं।
मैं लोकनाथ गोस्वामी की महिमा को समझने के योग्य नहीं हूँ। वास्तव में तो किसी वैष्णव अथवा आचार्य को समझना , स्वयं भगवान श्री कृष्ण को समझने के समान कठिन हैं। जब आपको आचार्य अनुभूति अथवा आध्यात्मिक गुरु अनुभूति हो जाएगी उस दिन आपको भगवद साक्षात्कार हो जाएगा। इस प्रकार आचार्य साक्षात्कार भी भगवद साक्षात्कार के समान हैं।
लोकनाथ लोकेर जीवन ….
लोकनाथ गोस्वामी के एकमात्र शिष्य नरोत्तम दास ठाकुर अपने आध्यात्मिक गुरु की महिमा का वर्णन करते हुए कहते हैं कि मेरे आध्यात्मिक गुरु इस सम्पूर्ण जगत के सभी जीवों के जीवन हैं। कुछ वर्ष पहले जब मैं बांग्लादेश गया तब मुझे लोकनाथ गोस्वामी के जन्म स्थान पर जाने का सौभाग्य प्राप्त हुआ। यह वही स्थान हैं , जहाँ लोकनाथ गोस्वामी प्रकट हुए थे। जब वे युवा थे , तब उन्होंने अपने परिवार तथा गृह का त्याग कर दिया तथा श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु से मिलने वे मायापुर चले गए। “आपका हृदय जहाँ हैं , वही आपका घर हैं। “जब वे उस घर में उत्पन्न हुए तो उन्होंने उस घर को अपना घर नहीं समझा क्योंकि उनका ह्रदय कभी उस घर में नहीं था। उनका ह्रदय तो सदैव मायापुर में था। उनका ह्रदय तो सदैव श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु के चरण कमलों में था अतः वास्तव में तो मायापुर धाम ही उनका घर बन गया तथा अंततोगत्वा वे पुनः अपने घर , मायापुर आ गए।
जब वे मायापुर आए तब श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु सन्यास लेकर गृह त्याग करने की तैयारी कर रहे थे। चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने सोचा कि यह युवा भक्त मेरी सन्यास लीला को समझ नहीं पाएगा तथा उसे सहन भी नहीं कर पाएगा। अतः चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने उन्हें आदेश दिया कि वह वृन्दावन चले जाएँ। महाप्रभु ने कहा , ” अच्छा होगा , यदि जब मैं सन्यास लून तब आप मेरे समीप न रहो। ” इसलिए उन्हें महाप्रभु ने वृन्दावन भेज दिया। महाप्रभु ने उन्हें कहा कि आप अभी वृन्दावन चले जाओ , सन्यास लेने के पश्चात मैं भी वृन्दावन आऊंगा तथा वहां मैं आपसे पुनः मिलूंगा। वृन्दावन में हम एक साथ रहेंगे। परन्तु चैतन्य महाप्रभु की इच्छा को शची माता ने बदल दिया , उन्होंने महाप्रभु को वृन्दावन जाने से मना कर दिया तथा जगन्नाथ पूरी में रहने का निवेदन किया।
इसलिए चैतन्य महाप्रभु जगन्नाथ पूरी गए। कुछ समय के पश्चात उन्होंने भारत भ्रमण यात्रा , विशेष रूप से दक्षिण भारत की यात्रा की। लोकनाथ गोस्वामी को भी यह समाचार मिला कि चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने सन्यास ले लिया हैं तथा वे दक्षिण भारत की यात्रा पर गए हैं। वे चैतन्य महाप्रभु से मिलना चाहते थे अतः वे भी दक्षिण भारत आ गए। जब वे दक्षिण भारत पहुंचे तो उन्हें महाप्रभु को ढूंढने में बहुत अधिक समय लग गया अथवा वास्तव में तो वे महाप्रभु को ढूंढ ही नहीं पाए। यहाँ उन्हें यह समाचार मिला कि चैतन्य महाप्रभु मध्य लीला में यात्रा करते हुए अब वृन्दावन पहुंचे हैं। तब लोकनाथ गोस्वामी महाप्रभु से मिलने के लिए वृन्दावन की ओर भागे। परन्तु जब तक वे वृन्दावन पहुंचे , तब तक क्या हो गया था , क्या आपको पता हैं ?
चैतन्य महाप्रभु वहां से पुनः जगन्नाथ पूरी के लिए प्रस्थान कर चुके थे।
इस प्रकार चैतन्य महाप्रभु उस समय जगन्नाथ पूरी जा रहे थे तथा वे मार्ग में थे। महाप्रभु वाराणसी , प्रयागराज पहुंचे थे। लोकनाथ गोस्वामी महाप्रभु से प्रयागराज में मिलने की योजना बना रहे थे , परन्तु महाप्रभु को उनकी योजना की जानकारी मिल चुकी थी। तब महाप्रभु ने लोकनाथ गोस्वामी को सन्देश भेजा , ” नहीं ! नहीं ! आप यहाँ मत आओ। आप वृन्दावन मत छोड़ो , आप वृन्दावन में ही रहो। ” इस निर्देश के साथ लोकनाथ गोस्वामी ने महाप्रभु से मिलने की आशा छोड़ दी। तत्पश्चात वे सदैव वृन्दावन में ही रहे। इस प्रकार उनके लिए यह निर्देश सर्वोपरी था , ” वृन्दावन नहीं छोड़ने का निर्देश ‘। वे वृन्दावन के प्रमुख गोस्वामियों में से एक बन गए। वे छः गोस्वामियों के स्तर पर ही स्थित थे। उन्हें वृन्दावन के सप्तम गोस्वामी की सूची में सम्मिलित किया जा सकता हैं , यद्यपि सप्तम गोस्वामी की विशेष सूची नहीं हैं तथापि उनकी स्थिति अन्य छः गोस्वामियों के समान ही थी।
वृन्दावन को, उसकी महिमा को, भगवान की लीला स्थलियों को प्रकट करने के लिए विशेष योगदान दिया हैं। जिस प्रकार से वे अपने आराध्य राधा विनोद को अपने गले में एक झोले में रखकर पुरे वृन्दावन में भजन करते हुए घूमते , उसके लिए वे प्रसिद्द थे। वर्तमान में उनके आराध्य राधा विनोद जयपुर में विराजते हैं। रूप गोस्वामी के राधा – गोविन्द तथा जीव गोस्वामी के राधा – दामोदर भी जयपुर में ही हैं। वृन्दावन में राधा – गोकुलानन्द मंदिर के निर्माण का श्रेय भी लोकनाथ गोस्वामी को ही जाता हैं। हम इस कांफ्रेंस को यहीं विराम देते हैं।
लोकनाथ गोस्वामी की जय !
श्रील प्रभुपाद की जय !
श्री श्री राधा – रासबिहारी की जय !
28th July 2019
JAPA-TALK / “LOKANATH LOKER JIVANA..”
Today from 480 places devotees are chanting with us. Today is ekadashi, so I was expecting bigger number. Ekadashi is a day which we call ‘upwas’ right? It is popularly known as ‘upwas’. It’s a day of fasting & feasting also. Fasting from maya & feasting on Krishna. Or feast on ‘Hàrinaam’. It’s a Shravan utsava, by chanting of ‘Hare Krishna’ on this day. We also have mentioned in the past that other meaning of ‘upwas’ is – ‘up’ means near & ‘was’ means to reside more close, closer & closer to Krishna. So, ekadashi day is a day of getting closer to the Lord. So how to get closer to the Lord? By getting away from maya, by fasting from maya, minimising or limiting the bodily demands. There should be fasting from grains & eating should be minimum, just to survive. So that they have more & more time for chanting & spiritual activities on this day.
Last ekadashi we were in Pandharpur. Many of you were also there. Some of you were there, raise hands who were there? – Some hands are going up. Two weeks have already passed. I have, we all are fifteen days older. I am seventy plus fifteen days. Some of you may be forty-five plus fifteen days older. So, we are becoming older day by day. Time is passing. ‘Time & tide waits for none.’ So, as I have mentioned earlier also ekadashi is also day of doing the review of our performance of sadhana & seva in previous fifteen days. I am also thinking, ‘time is passing, we have to catch up with Krishna’ Stay with Krishna. When we do our seva & sadhana attentively & with devotion, then we can stay near Krishna.
To stay near Krishna is the real aim of our life. Our politicians they also have done review of their performances & they are proudly declaring Oh! We did this! We did that! etc. But they are saying only about good they did, & are not talking about the bad part. But we should take a stock of our situation. What good things we did & what were the setbacks or bad or substandard things we did & we should think of some resolutions to improve. In other words, take the stock of strong points & weak points of our previous performance & strong points will come but weak points are a challenge. So, take it as a challenge & try to work on it. Wherever we were weak, try to become stronger, that is what we have to work on. You can do it either yourself or sit with your counsellor, or leader or your spiritual master, (anyway it will be too much for me to handle), or your spiritual superiors, discuss with them.
guhyam ākhyāti pṛcchati
bhuṅkte bhojayate caiva
ṣaḍ-vidhaṁ prīti-lakṣaṇam ( NOI verse 4)
We could also see how did we perform in relationship with other Vaishnavas, other devotees. How much you exhibited ‘priti laxanam’
On this ekadashi day, I want to remember & share the glories of Lokanath Goswami. Few days ago, his disappearance day was celebrated but somehow, I did not know, that it was his disappearance day. News did not reach me so I did not remember or talk about him that day, so now I want to do, something I didn’t do. Improving my fault & want to speak about Lokanath Goswami, who is so very dear to me. Srila Prabhupada named me after Lokanath Goswami. So, I would like to say few things about Lokanath Goswami.
His glories are unlimited & our time is limited & not that I have realized all the glories of Lokanath Goswami, but I will say few things.
Vaishnaver kriya mudra ike na buzay
‘Mudra’ or ‘havbhav’ of vaisnava is very difficult to understand or realize. I don’t even consider myself qualified to understand glories of Lokanath Goswami. The fact is – ‘To know vaisanava or acharya is as difficult as understanding Krishna Himself.’ or the day you understand or become ‘acharya-realized’ or ‘spiritual master- realized’, as we always talk of ‘God realization’ , so like that there is something called as ‘acharya- realization’ or Guru-realization. Ideal vaisnavas who are really realizing them, when we will really realize them then that time we will also be realizing Lord.
Lokanath loker jivana.. …
Lokanath Goswami’s one & only disciple Narottam das Thakur has glorified his Guru as Lokanath Goswami as ‘Lokanath loker jivana’ my Guru is jivan of all the loka or people. I had opportunity to visit birthplace of Lokanath Goswami several years ago when I visited Bangladesh. I also had opportunity to meet the descendants of Lokanath Goswami. That is where he was born. He was just a young man when he left his hometown, left his family to meet Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu in Mayapur. ‘Your home is where your heart is.’ Where he was born he didn’t consider that as his home, because his heart was not in that home, but his heart was in Mayapur. His heart was at the lotus feet of Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, so that became his home, & Mayapur dhama was also like his home as his heart was there & he went back to home, went to Mayapur.
When he arrived, Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was getting ready to take sanyasa & ready to leave his home. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, he thought, this young person will not be able to understand & tolerate my acceptance of sanyasa. So, Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu asked him to leave & go to Vrindavan. You better leave & not be around when I take sanyasa. So, he was dispatched & sent to Vrindavan. Then Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu also had mentioned, that you go to Vrindavan & after sanyasa I will be coming to Vrindavan & I will meet you there. We will be together in Vrindavan. Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu’s plans were changed by Shachi Mata as she didn’t want Mahaprabhu to go to Vrindavan, but instead told him to be in Jagannath Puri.
So, Chaitanya Mahaprabhu did go to Jagannath Puri. He also started travelling all over India specially in South India. Lokanath Goswami received the news that Chaitanya Mahaprabhu has taken sanyasa & is travelling to South India. He wanted to meet Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, so he left for South India to find Mahaprabhu & be with Him. When he reached South India, he took long time to find Chaitanya Mahaprabhu & he never found Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. Instead of that he received the news Chaitanya Mahaprabhu while traveling & travelling doing his madhya-lila of travelling has reached Vrindavan. So, then Lokanath Goswami ran to Vrindavan to meet Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. But by the time he reached Vrindavan, guess what??
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was already on his way back to Jagannath Puri.
So,Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was in his way to Jagannath Puri. He was in Varanasi Prayagraj . So Lokanath Goswami was then planning to meet Chaitanya Mahaprabhu in Varanasi but Mahaprabhu found out the plans of Lokanath Goswami. He instructed Lokanath Goswami – ‘No! No! Don’t come. You stay. You don’t leave Vrindavan! You stay in Vrindavan.’ so with that instruction Lokanath Goswami lost all the hopes of meeting Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. Then he just he stayed on & on in Vrindavan only. So that Instruction was the breath ‘the Instruction of not leaving Vrindavan’. He became one of the celebrated Goswami’s. He was on the same status as six Goswamis’, he could have easily be listed as seventh Goswami, although It is not listed like that but he could be easier listed like that.
His contribution to reveal the glories of Vrindavan & past times of Krishna & Krishna consciousness is outstanding. He is specially known for the would do his naam bhajan while hanging his deity of Radha-Vinod at his chest & he would chant & dance all around Vrindavan. Now his Deity of Radha-Vinod is in Jaipur. It’s a small deity. As Rupa Goswami’s Radha -Govinda Deva & Jiva Goswami’s Radha- Damodar is in Jaipur. Radha Gokulananad temple in Vrindavan is established by Lokanath Goswami & credit of that goes to him. So we will stop here..
Lokanath Goswami ki jai!
Srila Prabhupada ki jai!
Sri Sri Radha – Rasbihari ki jai!!!
भगवान का फ़ोन नंबर मिलाइये
हरे कृष्ण !
आज हमारे साथ ५८० स्थानों से भक्त जप कर रहे हैं। आज हमारे साथ मेलबर्न, ऑस्ट्रेलिया से भी भक्त जप कर रहे हैं। इसके साथ ही साथ मैं आज कई नए चेहरे भी देख रहा हूँ। इन दिनों कई नए भक्त हमारे साथ जप कर रहे हैं। हम उन सभी का स्वागत करते हैं। हम इससे प्रसन्न हैं कि वे हमारे साथ ‘ आइये ! एक साथ जप करें ” नामक इस कांफ्रेंस में जप कर रहे हैं। आप जप कर रहे हैं , मैं भी जप कर रहा हूँ तथा इस प्रकार हम भगवान के संपर्क में रहते हैं। जैसा कि आप जानते हैं यह जप भगवान के लिए सम्बोधन हैं। जब हम ‘ हरे कृष्ण ‘ कहते हैं तब हम भगवान को पुकारते हैं। हे कृष्ण ! हे राधे ! इस प्रकार से हम भगवान का सम्बोधन करते हैं। इस महामंत्र के प्रत्येक १६ नामों में हम भगवान को पुकारते हैं अतः ये सभी १६ नाम सम्बोधन हैं। इस प्रकार प्रत्येक नाम के साथ हम भगवान को पुकारते तथा बुलाते हैं। इस प्रकार भगवान का सम्बोधन करके उन्हें पुकारने के पश्चात हमें भगवान को कुछ कहना , बताना चाहिए। अतः इस प्रकार भगवान के सम्बोधन के द्वारा हम उनके साथ आदान – प्रदान करते हैं तथा उनके संग में रहते हैं। जिस प्रकार कई बार माता – पिता तथा अभिभावक अपने बच्चों को कहते हैं , ” आप कैसे हो ? यह हमें बताना , हमें पत्र लिखना आदि ” उसी प्रकार भगवान भी यह आशा करते हैं कि हम उनके साथ संपर्क में रहें तथा जप के द्वारा हम उनका संग कर सकते हैं। अतः यह सर्वोत्तम कार्य हैं , जिसके द्वारा हम भगवान के संग में रहते हैं।
‘ हरे कृष्ण ‘ के जप की तुलना टेलीफोन नंबर मिलाने से की जाती हैं। प्रभुपाद कहते थे कि भगवान का टेलीफ़ोन नंबर १६ अंकों का हैं। इस प्रकार एक असाधारण व्यक्ति का फ़ोन नंबर भी असाधारण हैं क्योंकि यह परम पुरुष भगवान श्री कृष्ण का नंबर हैं, जो १६ अंकों का हैं तथा जब हम जप करते हैं तब हम इस नंबर को मिलाते हैं। जब जब भी हम इन १६ नामों का उच्चारण करते हैं तब तब हम भगवान के संग में रहते हैं तथा उनके साथ संवाद करने का प्रयास करते हैं।
हमें भगवान को यह बताना चाहिए कि हमें उनका सन्देश भगवद गीता के रूप में , तथा विशेष रूप से श्रील प्रभुपाद के तात्पर्यों के द्वारा प्राप्त हो चूका हैं। श्रील प्रभुपाद की जय !
उन्होंने इसमें अपनी परिकल्पना से कुछ परिवर्तन नहीं किया हैं, अतः उनके तात्पर्यों के द्वारा स्वयं भगवान श्री कृष्ण बोलते हैं। आप भगवान को यह बता सकते हैं , हाँ , हमें आपका सन्देश प्राप्त हो गया हैं। वह सन्देश जो आपने भगवद गीता के रूप में पीछे छोड़ा हैं। यह सन्देश मेरे लिए हैं। आपकी कृपा से मुझे यह सन्देश एक गुरु परम्परा द्वारा प्राप्त हुआ हैं। हे प्रभु ! मुझे आपके इस सन्देश की प्राप्ति हो गई हैं , इसके लिए मैं आपका अत्यंत आभारी हूँ। आपकी कृपा से मैं इस सन्देश को समझने में सक्षम हो पाया हूँ , अतः अब मैं आपके शरणागत हूँ तथा मैं पुनः मेरे घर , भगवद्धाम , आ रहा हूँ। हे नाथ ! मैं अब पुनः आपके पास आ रहा हूँ।
तत्पश्चात ५०० वर्ष पूर्व कृष्ण स्वयं पुनः श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु के रूप में प्रकट हुए। भगवान के प्रतिनिधियों तथा गौड़ीय वैष्णव परंपरा के माध्यम से हम श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु की स्थिति को भगवान श्री कृष्ण के रूप में समझ पा रहे हैं। हम इसके लिए उनके आभारी हैं। हे प्रभु ! आप बार बार इस पृथ्वी पर अवतरित होते हैं इसके लिए आपका धन्यवाद। ५००० वर्ष पहले आप इस धराधाम पर अवतरित हुए थे , तत्पश्चात पुनः ५०० वर्ष पूर्व आप प्रकट हुए तथा हमें यह मन्त्र प्रदान किया जिसका हम जप कर रहे हैं। आपने व्यक्तिगत रूप से यह मन्त्र प्रदान किया हैं। अब मुझे भी इस मन्त्र की प्राप्ति हुई हैं। ‘ हरे कृष्ण ‘ महामंत्र का जप करना यही वास्तव में हमारा धर्म हैं। इस कलियुग में हरिनाम के जप द्वारा हम आध्यात्मिक सेवाएं संपन्न कर सकते हैं। मुझे भी अब इस उपहार की प्राप्ति हो चुकी हैं। मुझे भगवद गीता के रूप में तथा अब इस हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र के रूप में उपहार की प्राप्ति हुई हैं।
अब मैं समझ चूका हूँ , ” कलि कालेर धर्म , हरिनाम संकीर्तन ” यह हरिनाम इस युग का धर्म हैं। इस प्रकार हम भगवान को यह बताते हैं तथा धन्यवाद देते हैं। हे प्रभु ! मैं इस महामंत्र के लिए आपका हृदय से आभारी हूँ।
हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे।
हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे।।
हम भगवान को यह बताते हुए धन्यवाद देते हैं कि अब हमें हरिनाम की महिमा का पता चल चूका हैं। शिक्षाष्टकम में हरिनाम की महिमा का सात प्रकार से वर्णन हैं , हरिनाम के माहात्म्य का वर्णन हैं , हरिनाम के जप द्वारा होने वाले ७ प्रकार के लाभों का वर्णन हैं। इस प्रकार अब मैं इस हरिनाम के जप की महिमा तथा लाभ को अधिक से अधिक मात्रा में समझ रहा हूँ। मुझे विश्वास हैं कि इससे मैं विजयी बनूँगा क्योंकि आपने ऐसा कहा हैं –
परम विजयते श्री कृष्ण संकीर्तनम।
इस हरिनाम का जप करने वाले साधकों की विजय हो तथा इस सम्पूर्ण संकीर्तन आंदोलन की विजय हो। इस संकीर्तन आंदोलन का प्रत्येक सदस्य यशस्वी हो तथा उसी सदैव विजय हो, ऐसा भगवान कहते हैं। आपकी कृपा और व्यवस्था के द्वारा मैं हरिनाम की महिमा, हरिनाम के लाभ, तथा हरिनाम के महत्त्व को अधिक से अधिक मात्रा में समझ पा रहा हूँ। आपने शिक्षाष्टकम में इस प्रकार एक सम्पूर्ण प्रगति का वर्णन किया हैं। जब कोई इस शिक्षाष्टकम के एक श्लोक से दूसरे पर जाता हैं और इस प्रकार क्रमशः आगे बढ़ता हैं तो उसके विचारों में परिवर्तन तथा क्रांति आती हैं।
श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु स्वयं जगन्नाथ पूरी में स्वरचित इस शिक्षाष्टकम का आस्वादन करते। वे सम्पूर्ण रात्री शिक्षाष्टकम पर चिंतन करते हुए व्यतीत करते। महाप्रभु प्रत्येक रात्री शिक्षाष्टकम के किसी एक श्लोक पर चिंतन करते उसका आस्वादन करते और इस प्रकार वे हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप और कीर्तन करते हुए आनंद की प्राप्ति करते। कृष्णदास कविराज गोस्वामी , चैतन्य चरितामृत में इसका विस्तार से वर्णन करते हैं। चैतन्य चरितामृत के अंतिम अध्याय में , अन्त्य लीला के २० वें अध्याय में भगवान श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु के शिक्षाष्टकम का वर्णन हैं। यह शिक्षाष्टकम सम्पूर्ण चैतन्य चरितामृत का सार अथवा उपसंहार हैं। इसीलिए शिक्षाष्टकम को अन्त्य लीला के अंतिम अध्याय में सम्पूर्ण चैतन्य चरितामृत के सार के रूप में प्रस्तुत किया गया हैं। हे मेरे प्रिय भगवान , चैतन्य महाप्रभु ! आप किस प्रकार से स्वयं द्वारा रचित शिक्षाष्टकम का आस्वादन करते थे। हम भी शिक्षाष्टकम के उन भावों का आस्वादन कर सकते हैं , जब हम इस ‘ हरे कृष्ण ‘ महामंत्र का जप करते हैं।
इस प्रकार यह हम सभी के आज के विचारों के लिए आहार हैं। यह एक संकेत, प्रस्ताव, तथा अनुरोध हैं कि ‘ हरे कृष्ण ‘ का जप करते समय हमें इस प्रकार से चैतन्य महाप्रभु के समान सोचना चाहिए। इसलिए यह शिक्षाष्टकम एक प्रकार से विचारों की प्रक्रिया हैं। ये विचार पर्णरूपेण कृष्णभावनामृत से ओतप्रोत हैं। इस प्रकार हम जो चर्चा कर रहे हैं , वह एक क्रांति के समान हैं।
महाप्रभु सम्पूर्ण रात्री गम्भीरा में व्यतीत करते। यह एक अत्यंत छोटा कमरा हैं , जिसे गम्भीरा कहते हैं। अनन्त कोटि ब्रह्माण्ड नायक , उस गम्भीर नामक छोटे से कमरे में रहते थे। वहाँ वे अकेले नहीं रहते थे अपितु स्वरुप दामोदर तथा रामानन्द राय भी उनके साथ वहाँ रहते। स्वरुप दामोदर ललिता हैं तथा रामानन्द राय विशाखा हैं। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु इस प्रकार ललिता तथा विशाखा के साथ रह रहे थे। वे तीनों शिक्षाष्टकम के अर्थ, तथा तात्पर्यों पर चर्चा करते एवं उसका आस्वादन करते। हम जानते हैं कि शिक्षाष्टकम एक विषय हैं जिस पर भगवान चिंतन करते। इसके साथ ही साथ वे श्रीमद भागवतम, गोविन्द लीलामृत, जयदेव गोस्वमी द्वारा रचित गीत गोविन्द , बिल्वमंगल ठाकुर द्वारा रचित ‘ कृष्ण कर्णामृत’ तथा चंडीदास ठाकुर के बंगाली भजनों का आस्वादन करते। इन सभी श्लोकों , भजनों में भगवान के नाम , रूप, लीलाओं, तथा धाम का वर्णन हैं , जो कृष्ण भावनामृत के विचारों के ओतप्रोत हैं।
इस प्रकार भगवान इनका आस्वादन और चिंतन करते। मैं अपनी वाणी को यहीं विराम दूंगा क्योंकि मुझे भगवान के श्रृंगार दर्शन के लिए जाना हैं तथा आज मुझे भागवतम पर कक्षा देनी हैं। भगवान कहते हैं मेरा चिंतन करो , मेरा स्मरण करो। ‘हरे कृष्ण ‘ के जप द्वारा हम भगवान का स्मरण कर सकते हैं। अतः हमें क्या सोचना चाहिए , किनका चिंतन करना चाहिए ? इसका उत्तर यह हैं : श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु शिक्षाष्टकम के श्लोकों, श्रीमद भागवतम, कृष्ण कर्णामृत, गीत गोविन्द आदि उन सभी शास्त्रों का चिंतन तथा मनन करते जिनमे भगवान के नाम , रूप , गुण तथा लीलाओं का वर्णन हैं। ‘ हरे कृष्ण ‘ का जप करते समय भी उसी प्रकार सोचना चाहिए , जिस प्रकार भगवान सोचते थे। सदा जीवन तथा उच्च विचार , चैतन्य महाप्रभु के विचारों का चिंतन कीजिए तथा सदैव उच्च स्थिति में रहिए।
हरे कृष्ण !
27th JULY 2019
DIAL THE PHONE NUMBER OF THE LORD!
We are 580 so far. We also have devotees from Melbourne Australia chanting with us today. There are many more new faces. Few I noticed. Many more newcomers today or these days are chanting with us. So, they are welcome. We are happy that they are chanting with us on this ‘ let’s chant together’ conference. You are chanting, I am also chanting, this way we are keeping in touch with the Lord. Chanting is, as you know is address to the Lord. You know that, chanting ‘Hare Krishna’ is we are addressing the Lord. O Krishna! O Radhe! like that. We are addressing the Lord. All the sixteen names of maha mantra, each one as we pronounce or utter it is ‘sambodhan’ or address to the Lord. We are talking or addressing the Lord. We are supposed to be saying something to the Lord. So, by doing so, by addressing Lord, we are keeping in touch with the Lord, we are communicating with the Lord.’ Keep in touch’, we always say. We hear, ‘get back to us’ ‘write to us’ how you are doing – our parents say that to us or children. So, Lord also is expecting that we will keep in touch with Him & through chanting, as we chant that’s the exact thing we are doing. We are keeping in touch with the Lord.
Chanting of ‘Hare Krishna’ is compared to like dialling telephone number. Prabhupada used to say that, Lord has sixteen-digit number. Anyone else in this world doesn’t have sixteen-digit number. So, it must be an extraordinary number of an extraordinary person & that is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Sri Krishna’s number, which has the sixteen digits, which we dial as we chant. We are dialling or addressing all these sixteen names all the time, over again & again & again and keep in touch with the Lord. Try to have conversation or dialogue with the Lord.
We should tell, ‘let the Lord know we have received His message’ message in the form of Bhagavad-Gita, especially as it is explained by A.C.Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada. Srila Prabhupada ki jai!
He did not misinterpret or there is no speculation. Let Krishna speak through His purports. You can say to the Lord, yes, we received Your message. Message that You have left behind, in the form of Bhagavad-Gita. It was for me. By your mercy I have received it in a disciplic succession, in an unbroken chain of spiritual masters. I have received the message. I am very thankful O dear Lord. You made me understand the message. I am surrendering unto You & I am on the way back home. I am coming back.
Then Krishna also again appeared as Chaitanya Mahaprabhu & with the help of Lord’s representatives, Gaudiya Vaishnava parampara, we are also able to understand Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu’s position as Krishna Himself. We are thankful to Him. Thank you Lord as You came again & again You were here five thousand years ago & You came five hundred years back again & You gave mantra that we are chanting. You personally delivered this mantra. That mantra has reached me. Chanting of the ‘Hare Krishna’ mahamantra is the dharma. He processed the activity, devotional service through this, in this age of Kali. I have received this gift. I have received Bhagavad-Gita as a gift & now I have received this gift in this form as ’Hare Krishna’ mahamantra is a gift.
I have understood, ‘kali kaler dharma Harinaam sankirtan’. Harinama is the dharma for this age. We are letting Lord know our part & we are thanking Him also. We are grateful. My dear Lord, I have this mahamantra.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Ram Hare Ram
Ram Ram Hare Hare
Chanting. I am thinking & saying to the Lord that I have understood the glories of holy name. Siksastakam has seven different glories, of the holy name or mahatmaya of holy name or seven different kinds of benefits we derive from chanting. I am realizing more & more benefits of this chanting. I am confident that I will be victorious as You have said –
Param vijayate Sri Krishna sankirtanam.
Supreme victory to the chanters of the holy name & supreme victory to the entire sankirtan movement. All the members of the sankirtan movement should be supremely glorious & victorious. This is what He has said. By your grace & arrangements I am realizing glories of the holy name, benefits of the holy name, importance of the holy name more & more. You have invested, like that there is whole progression in Siksastakam. There is elevation or evolution as one goes from one Siksastakam verse to next to next & next.
Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu He had been also contemplating, relishing His own compilation of Siksastakam in Jagannath Puri. Whole night He would spend in the meaning of Siksastakam. Sometimes He would spent one night on one verse of Siksastakam, get absorbed & get ecstatic & excited by chanting ‘Hare Krishna Hare Krishna’ & by thinking of various Siksastakam verses that He would spent, as Krishnadas Kaviraj Goswami has described in Chaitanya Charitamrita. The very last chapter of Chaitanya Charitamrita, in antya-lila in chapter twentieth it is described the Siksastakam , Lord Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu’s siksha or instructions. Eight instructions. They must be & they are the essence of Chaitanya Charitamrita. That is why Siksastakam has been placed at the very end or as a conclusion of Chaitanya Charitamrita in antya-lila chapter twentieth of Siksastakam. Dear lord, Chaitanya Mahaprabhu how You have been relishing Your own Siksastakam. We could also do the same, that mood, the meaning, the purport of the Siksastakam we also relish as we chant ‘Hare Krishna’.
So, this is a food for thought for today for each one of us. It is also a hint, or suggestion or recommendation while chanting of ‘Hare Krishna’ mahamantra, we should be thinking like this. Or think like like Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. So, this Siksastakam is like a thought process. Thoughts & they are all fully Krishna conscious thoughts at different levels. The evolution that we are talking.
Mahaprabhu would spend whole night at Gambhira. It is called Gambhira, it’s a tiny place. Anant koti Brahmand Nayak was residing in a tiny room or space. He was also sharing that place with Swaroop Damodar & Ramanand Raya. Swaroop Damodar is Lalita & Ramanand Raya is Vishakha. Lord Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was in association or proximity with Lalita & Vishakha. They are talking, discussing contemplating on Siksastakam. Meaning of the Siksastakam, purport of the Siksastakam. We know that Siksastakam is one topic which Lord used to think about, contemplate about. They also used to recite Srimad Bhagavatam, Govind Lilamrita, Jaydev Goswami’s ‘Geet-Govind’ & Bilvamangal Thakur’s ‘Krishna-Karnamrut’, Chandidas Thakur’s Bengali verses like this all different compilations & verses same quality, same evolution of Krishna conscious thoughts or the name the form, the abode of the Lord.
This is what the Lord would be thinking about I have to conclude as there will be Deity greeting & I have to give Bhagavatam class so for that reason I have to wind it up. So, think of Me, remember Me as Lord says. Chant ‘Hare Krishna’, then we are reminded of the Lord. So, what do we think, what we should remember? So, this is what Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu used to think & remember all this topics from Siksastakam, Srimad Bhagvatam, Krishna Karnamrit & Geet-Govind & like that the scriptures which are full of glories of name, fame, past times. While chanting of ‘Hare Krishna’ we should think the way Lord used to think. Simply chanting & highly thinking, thinking like Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.
So, stay high forever.
26th July 2019
I will only HEAR as I CHANT
Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna!
I wish you all well with your endeavor to chant with attention during this japa conference. So, ‘Hare Krishna Hare Krishna’ so, when you begin chanting, you have to ”Now, I am only going to chant’ thought like that. I was also thinking ‘I will only hear chanting, as I am now sitting and chanting during this session’. I want to only hear ” Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna” chanting, nothing else. And, then I also want to only think of Sri Krishna. Of course, you have to think of Sri Krishna’s devotees and like that.
So, I had this thought at the beginning of chanting session this morning. I thought this is a good thought or this could be the thought every time as we begin chanting. ‘Now I am only going to hear ”Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna” and as I hear, I chant and hear, and I am going to only think in relationship with what am I hearing’. What am I hearing? I am hearing ” Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna.”
What does that mean, Hare Krishna Hare Krishna? So, there are meanings of ‘Hare’ and meaning of ‘Krishna’. So, these names are meaningful. So, we should begin our session of chanting like that; with a thought like that. Some kind of determination like that. So Gauranga, so we have to endeavor with great determination throughout our chanting session, our chanting time period, to make sure we are thinking. We are hearing Krishna and then we are thinking about Krishna and we have to make sure we are doing this as we say ‘Savadhani purvak japa, dhyana purvak japa’ chanting full of concentration, meditation.
Some of you are sleeping also, I was noticing. So that wasn’t with attention. You are looking like you are ‘concentrating’, or ‘meditating’, ‘focused’, but you are full of darkness, ignorance that you are focusing on. And you are not even aware that you are not hearing; of course, you are also not chanting as you are sleeping and you are not making endeavor also, to wake you up. Or you are making some endeavor from time to time after every one minute. Probably you are realizing that you are sleeping, sitting and sleeping, and chanting, and making some endeavor. But that endeavor has to be at every moment, every second, or fraction of a second. “Am I up? Am I awake? Am I hearing?”
So, if we are sleeping from time to time or dozing off, that means we are not chanting, we are not hearing. But again, even if we are not sleeping, we are chanting. But then again, we may still not be hearing. We are doing “Hare Krishna Hare Krishna” and the chanting is going on and we may not be aware that I am sitting and chanting Hare Krishna. Some chanting is going on automatically as a routine, but we may not be hearing what we are chanting, so that is also another kind of sleeping. Our mind is asleep or our mind is busy thinking something, our mind is going elsewhere. Again, we are not listening, not hearing ‘Hare Krishna’. So, in this case, we are chanting but we are not attentive, our mind is not attentive. Our mind is busy elsewhere thinking of whatever.
So, there are two levels of not hearing, one is; you are sleeping, so you are not chanting and then are not hearing. That is one. The other one is, you are not sleeping, you are awake. You are chanting, but your mind is preoccupied with something else. Some other thoughts and then you are not hearing your chanting. Chanting is going on, but you are not hearing Krishna, you are hearing something else, or you are hearing maya; or thinking or contemplating on some objects of senses, or a million things mind could think of other than Krishna. So many topics.
Sahastrashaha. Take note of this. Two kinds of inattentiveness; while really sleeping and the other one is not sleeping but still not hearing; not being attentive because your mind is elsewhere. So,
jīv jāgo, jīv jāgo, gauracānda bole
kota nidrā jāo māyā-piśācīra kole
You have heard this Bhaktivinoda Thakur’s song. Of course, that’s why he wrote this meaningful, thoughtful song. Also, what is Bhaktivinoda Thakur talking here in this song? He is saying,
jīv jāgo, jīv jāgo
Wake up sleeping soul, Wake up sleeping soul.
Gauranga is calling, “Oh soul, wake up”.
So, here Gaurachandra is calling the soul, atma. So, there are two kinds of wake-up call. So first we have to wake our body up. ‘Wake up body, wake up body, oh body wake up’. There is an alarm clock that rings, or someone knocks at the door, “Prabhu, time to get up. Time for japa session. Please get up, please get up”. So, there’s one waking up of the body. That’s nice. But then again, we sit down for chanting, and again we sleep. So, again we have to wake our body up. ‘Wake up body, wake up body’. Okay, so now we are woken up, we are not in bed. We are in sitting posture with japa mala in hand and we have to make sure we are not sleeping again. So that waking up we have to do and so waking up body, waking up mind also.
We have to wake up our mind. Mind maybe sleeping or mind may be just ignoring the call of Gauranga. Our mind may be just ignoring, ‘Hare Krishna Hare Krishna’ is going on, but as they say in English, it is falling on the deaf ear. Deaf person, whatever you say he just doesn’t listen, doesn’t understand, because cannot understand, cannot hear, cannot listen. He is deaf. Our mind could also be deaf like that. Mouth is saying “Hare Krishna Hare Krishna.” But that “Hare Krishna” utterance is falling on the deaf ears of mind. Mind is not hearing. Mind is sleeping or mind is busy or preoccupied. So, we have to wake up the mind also. Make mind aware, “This is the time, chanting is happening, this is chanting session, I am saying ‘Hare Krishna Hare Krishna’, so you take note of this, oh mind, and think of Krishna, oh mind.” So, this waking up is at least at these two levels. Waking up the body, we have to make sure, body is awake. While we are sitting and chanting, we are not sleeping. And again, our mind is not sleeping, mind is not ignoring chanting, on the contrary, mind is absorbing, mind is absorbed in hearing and chanting. Mind is taking note and it is getting registered, this chanting, in the mind, or on the mind. And if that happens and we are thinking it will happen.
Thinking, Feeling, Willing; these are the functions of the mind. If the mind has heard Hare Krishna, then mind will begin thinking and there will be some feelings and there will be willing. ”Krishna willing”, ”Krishna’s will”, will be executed or you will think of Krishna.
Hare Krishna, Gauranga!
Anyway, we are repeating. Repetition is also sometimes necessary. We have to watch our mind. And who will watch the mind? The intelligence will watch the mind. Intelligence has to keep an eye on the mind. Is my mind hearing now or mind is not hearing? Or mind is gone elsewhere, gone here, gone there. Intelligence has to instruct the mind, drag the mind back and focus again or get mind busy again with hearing. Mouth is chanting, but you may not be hearing. Chanting is happening, but hearing is not happening, because your mind is not into hearing.
śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ, and then viṣṇoḥ smaraṇaṁ (SB 7.5.23)
Remembrance is outcome or consequence of śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ. So, while chanting, maybe our mouthis busy chanting. Maybe it is a routine thing, maybe it is going on. Kirtan is going but shravan is not happening because mind is not hearing, mind is elsewhere. So, intelligence, we will have to sharp intelligence. Divine intelligence, God has given intelligence we need, so that we could analyze the situation and take note that mind is not into listening. Mind is here, mind is in the shopping mall, mind is in the kitchen, mind is here, mind is there, mind is not hearing, and intelligence will have to take note of this and again drag the mind and engage mind in hearing.
Chanting was happening, but hearing was not happening, because, mind was not hearing. Mechanically chanting, the lips were uttering. Mechanically chanting because we are not aware, conscious and then we are not thinking that utterance is happening. But then utterance was going on, kirtan was going on, but we are not hearing because mind was not there.
So, intelligence is another faculty, another part of our being, another God given element. Mind is also one element and mind is controlled, governed, trained, tamed by intelligence factor. So, this is a job of intelligence to make sure chanting is happening, hearing is happening, and mind is also doing the thinking of Krishna. Intelligence has a big role, dominant role to play during the chanting session and throughout our life, day and night; the intelligence has a role play. Especially we have to use our intelligence to keep an eye on the mind that mind is not ignoring chanting but hearing, chanting and remembering Lord. Hari Hari.
So, this is sadhana bhakti, every morning, every day. We chant our prescribed number of rounds on japa chanting. But this has to be done scientifically. The outcome of scientific or proper chanting is remembrance of the Lord or meditative chanting. So, this has to be practiced. Not that we are just sitting around. So, we are not sleeping part of the time, waking up occasionally from time to time or even if we are up, we are chanting but not hearing because you have no intelligence, you are not praying for intelligence, you have not sharpened your tool. Intelligence is also an element, a tool. We have to sharpen our tool. So, we have to have sharp intelligence and of course that sharpening can happen all day, all night. We sharpen our intelligence, develop, cultivate our intelligence, become intelligent, beg for intelligence from the Lord. Hari Hari!
Nourish your intelligence, become intelligent and then use, employ, engage that sharp and divine intelligence during chanting session and during all activities, all other kinds of devotional services also that are to be performed under the supervision of the intelligence. So be intelligent.
jei krishna bhaje
sei bada chatur
One who is serving Krishna, is very chatur, is very smart, very intelligent and you have to be that kind of intelligent person so that you could also chant with attention, with concentration, with devotion, with meditation.
So, we pray, Lord give all of us that kind of intelligence. So, keep chanting with more and more concentration, attention and of course avoiding offences. If you are not intelligent, you will not avoid offences. Less intelligent people always commit offences. So, you also have to be very intelligent person to avoid offences; so that we could chant offencelessly.
Few minutes ago, we had upto 650 participants. I am happy with the bigger number of participants. At least towards the end we had bigger number of participants. It’s nice.
So, we will stop here and will continue talking and chanting in future.
See you tomorrow.
हरे कृष्ण !
इस कांफ्रेंस में जप करने वाले आप सभी भक्तों को मेरा आशीर्वाद। आज ५५१ स्थानों से भक्त हमारे साथ जप कर रहे हैं। मेरे आसपास भी यहाँ कुछ भक्त बैठकर जप कर रहे हैं। मैं आशा करता हूँ कि कल भी आपने इसी समय अपने स्थान पर जप किया होगा। चूँकि मैं यात्रा करता हूँ अतः मैं अपने निश्चित स्थान पर जप नहीं कर सकता हूँ। कल सुबह जब मैं ६:३० बजे मुंबई पहुँचा , तब तक मैंने अपना जप पूरा कर लिया था। पिछले ६ महीनों से हम इस कांफ्रेंस के माध्यम से एकसाथ जप कर रहे हैं अतः मैं आशा करता हूँ कि आपने , विशेष रूप से भारत के भक्तों ने , प्रतिदिन प्रातः काल जप करने की इस आदत को अंगीकार कर लिया होगा। अगले सप्ताह मैं विदेश की यात्रा पर जा रहा हूँ , मैं ४५ दिन वहीं रहुँगा। अतः मैं आशा करता हूँ कि आप तब भी इसी प्रकार प्रातःकाल के समय अपना जप पूरा करेंगे। मैं भी जिन भी देशों में रहूँगा वहाँ के समय क्षेत्र के अनुसार अपना जप प्रात: के समय में ही पूरा कर लूँगा। यद्यपि समय क्षेत्र में परिवर्तन होने के कारण हम इस जप सत्र को भारतीय समयानुसार सुबह के समय संपन्न नहीं कर पाएँगे तथापि मुझे इसके विषय में कुछ सुझाव मिल रहे हैं जहाँ आप देश , शहर, शिक्षा गुरु,मंदिर के अध्यक्ष अथवा भक्ति वृक्ष प्रमुख की अध्यक्षता में छोटे छोटे समूह बनाकर इस प्रकार की कांफ्रेंस के माध्यम से जप कर सकते हैं। मैं वहाँ पर इन जप सत्र को जारी रखुँगा अतः आप इन जप सत्रों को हिन्दी में भी पढ़ सकते हैं। जब भगवान स्वधाम जाने की तयारी कर रहे हैं , तब उद्धव को यह पता चला कि भगवान स्वधाम जा रहे हैं। तब उन्होंने भगवान को कहा कि नहीं आप मुझे यहाँ अकेले छोड़कर नहीं जा सकते , मैं भी आपके साथ चलूँगा। परन्तु भगवान चाहते थे कि उद्धव वहीं रहे। भगवान ने उन्हें कहा कि मैं भी यहीं रहूँगा। मैं यहाँ से जाऊँगा भी और नहीं भी जाऊँगा। भगवान ऐसा किस प्रकार ऐसा कर सकते हैं ? भगवान ने कहा कि मैं अपनी लीलाओं , विग्रह , नाम तथा वृन्दावन , द्वारका आदि धामों के माध्यम से यहाँ रहूँगा। भगवान द्वारिकाधीश ने उद्धव को यह समझाया। तब उद्धव मान गए और उन्होंने कहा कि ठीक हैं ! मैं यहीं रहूँगा तथा आपके नाम , रूप , गुण , लीलाओं , तथा धाम के माध्यम से आपका संग प्राप्त करूँगा।
कुछ दिन पहले हमने सुना था जब ब्रह्मा सभी देवताओं की ओर से भगवान का सम्बोधन कर रहे थे। वे भगवान को उनके प्राकट्य, अपनी दिव्य लीलाएं संपन्न करने , असुरों का वध करने तथा ‘ धर्म संस्थापनाय ‘ (भगवद गीता 4.8) के लिए धन्यवाद दे रहे थे। ब्रह्मा भगवान को कहते हैं कि हे नाथ ! अब आप पुनः अपने धाम पधार सकते हैं क्योंकि इस जगत के जीवों को आपके नाम , रूप , गन और धाम के रूप में आपकी प्राप्ति हो गई हैं। आपके स्वधाम लौटने के पश्चात भी इस जगत के जीव श्रील व्यासदेव द्वारा रचित शास्त्रों में आपके नाम , रूप, गुण और लीलाओं के द्वारा आपका संग करते रहेंगे।
इस प्रकार उद्धव और ब्रह्मा के वक्तव्यों द्वारा हम यह सुनिश्चित कर सकते हैं कि भगवान सर्वशक्तिमान तथा निर्धार्य हैं। वे प्रत्येक स्थान पर उपस्थित रहते हैं। हम जहाँ कहीं भी हैं , वहां हम उनकी उपस्थिति का आभास कर सकते हैं। चूँकि भगवान अत्यंत दयालु हैं अतः वे अत्यंत दूर होते हुए भी सबसे समीप हैं ,तथा इस प्रकार हम भगवान के पवित्र नामों द्वारा उनका संग प्राप्त कर सकते हैं। इसलिए भगवान उद्धव को इस जगत में रखना चाहते थे। अपने धाम लौटने से तुरंत पहले भगवान ने उद्धव को उद्धव गीता सुनाई , जिसके माध्यम से भगवान चाहते थे कि उनके स्वधान लौटने के पश्चात उद्धव उनकी उपस्थिति का अनुभव करे और इस संसार के अन्य सभी जीवों को उसके विषय में बताये। भगवान उद्धव को बद्रिकाश्रम भेजना चाहते थे। बद्रिकाश्रम ही क्यों ? क्योंकि वहां कई भक्त और साधू आते हैं , वे वहीं रहते हैं। इसलिए भगवान चाहते थे कि उद्धव वहां जाकर उनकी ओर से उन साधुओं को प्रचार – प्रसार करे।
पीढ़ी दर पीढ़ी सभी व्यक्ति भगवान का स्मरण करेंगे। भगवान ने उद्धव को और अधिक शक्ति प्रदान की जिससे वह ‘ बोधयन्तः परस्परम ‘ (भगवद गीता 10.9) कर सके और उद्धव साधकों , साधुओं , सामान्य व्यक्तियों को भगवान की शिक्षाओं के विषय में बता सके। इसलिए भगवान ने उद्धव को अपना विशेष और अतिरिक्त संग प्रदान किया था।
” अनुग्राह्य भवयानी भूतानि ” भागवतम में वर्णन आता हैं कि भगवान के शुद्ध भक्त , महाभागवत तथा उनके प्रतिनिधि इस सम्पूर्ण जगत में भ्रमण करते हैं जिससे वे अन्य दुःखी व्यक्तियों को अपनी यात्रा से संग लाभ प्रदान कर सके , जिस प्रकार उद्धव ने किया।
मुझे भी इस प्रकार के लाभ की प्राप्ति हुई थी। आज सुबह जब मैं यहाँ जुहू आया तो मुझे स्मरण हुआ कि किस प्रकार मैं श्रील प्रभुपाद के संपर्क में आया था। श्रील प्रभुपाद के साथ मेरे संग की कई यादों का मुझे स्मरण हो रहा था। मैं इससे भावुक हो रहा था तथा श्रील प्रभुपाद को भगवान की ओर से मुझसे बातचीत करने के लिए बार बार धन्यवाद दे रहा था। जिस प्रकार भगवान ने उद्धव से बातचीत की उसी प्रकार श्रील प्रभुपाद ने मुझसे बात की , मुझे सही समझ प्रदान की तथा मेरी आँखों को खोला। श्रील प्रभुपाद ने मेरे लिए जो कुछ किया उसके लिए मैं उनको धन्यवाद दे रहा था कि किस प्रकार उन्होंने मुझे राधा रासबिहारी की सेवा करने का निर्देश दिया था।
इसके साथ ही साथ आज मुझे कूर्म ब्राह्मण का भी स्मरण हो रहा था , वह एक गृहस्थ था और चैतन्य महाप्रभु उसके अतिथि बने थे। इस ब्राह्मण ने श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु का अतिथि सत्कार अत्यंत सावधानीपूर्वक और उत्तम ढंग से किया। चैतन्य महाप्रभु भी इससे अत्यंत प्रसन्न होकर इस ब्राह्मण को अपना अंग – संग प्रदान कर रहे थे। जब चैतन्य महाप्रभु अपने अगले गंतव्य के लिए प्रस्थान कर रहे थे तब इस ब्राह्मण ने कहा, ” हे भगवान ! आप अकेले नहीं जा सकते। मैं भी आपके साथ चलूँगा। ” जिस प्रकार उद्धव भी भगवान के साथ जाना चाहते थे। वह ब्राह्मण भगवान से निवेदन कर रहा था कि वे उसे भी अपने साथ ले जाए।
आमार आज्ञा गुरु होइया तारो एइ देश
जारे देखो तारे कहो कृष्ण उपदेश (चैतन्य चरितामृत मध्य लीला 7.128)
चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने उसे कहा, ” नहीं , आप यहीं रहो। ” आप अपने इसी ग्राम, नगर , समाज अथवा देश में रहो तथा जिस प्रकार कृष्ण ने उद्धव को गुरु की भूमिका अदा करने के लिए कहा उसी प्रकार आप भी यही रहते हुए गुरु बनो। यह चैतन्य महाप्रभु का अत्यंत विशेष निर्देश हैं। यद्यपि चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने यह निर्देश उस ब्राह्मण को दिया था तथापि हमें यह समझना चाहिए कि भगवान ऐसे निर्देश उन सभी को देते हैं जहाँ कहीं भी वे आतिथ्य स्वीकार करते हैं। भगवान उस व्यक्ति को भावुक बनाकर अपने साथ नहीं ले जाना चाहते थे। नहीं , आप यही रहिये और सभी को कृष्ण के विषय में बताइये तथा कृष्णभावनामृत का प्रचार कीजिए। भगवान के नाम , रूप , गुण, लीला तथा धाम का प्रचार – प्रसार कीजिए। इस प्रकार यह निर्देश हम सभी के लिए हैं। भगवान ने यह निर्देश उद्धव को , उस कूर्म ब्राह्मण को , कई गृहस्थों को तथा हमारी परम्परा में आने वाले सभी आचार्यों को दिया।
एवं परम्परा प्राप्तं (भगवद गीता 4.2)
यह निर्देश आप सभी के लिए हैं। उद्धव ने , हमारे आचार्यों ने , कूर्म ब्राह्मण ने उस भूमिका को सम्पन्न किया हैं। इसके साथ ही साथ कई शुद्ध भक्त तथा महाभागवत हैं जिन्होंने अपने क्षेत्र में भगवान् की इस वाणी का प्रचार किया तथा अन्यों को भी इसके विषय में बताया। जो भी यह करता हैं , भगवान उससे अत्यंत प्रसन्न होते हैं। मैं केवल आप सभी को भगवान के निर्देश का स्मरण दिला रहा हूँ , तथा किस प्रकार श्रील प्रभुपाद ने भी हमें यही निर्देश प्रदान किया हैं एवं इस हरिनाम का प्रचार करने की आज्ञा दी हैं।
भारत भुमिते हइलो मनुष्य जन्म जार।
जन्म सार्थक करि करो परोपकार।। (चैतन्य चरितामृत आदिलीला 9.41)
जिनका जन्म भारत वर्ष में हुआ हैं उन्हें आपने जीवन सार्थक करना चाहिए। प्रभुपाद हमें सदैव श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु के इस निर्देश का स्मरण दिलाते थे। प्रभुपाद बार बार इस श्लोक का उद्धरण देते थे। ” करो परोपकार ” वास्तव में परोपकार क्या हैं ? कृष्ण का प्रचार करना , किसी न किसी रूप में सभी को कृष्ण प्रदान करना , उन्हें प्रसाद देना, उन्हें श्रील प्रभुपाद की पुस्तकें प्रदान करना , उन्हें हमारे उत्सवों में आमंत्रित करना, उन्हें इस कृष्ण भावनामृत में सम्मिलित करवाना , जब हम इस प्रकार उन्हें किसी न किसी रूप में कृष्ण प्रदान करते हैं तब हम परोपकार कर सकते हैं। आप भी गुरु बनिए अपने मित्रों , पड़ोसियों आदि को कृष प्रदान कीजिए तथा उनका जीवन सफल बनाइये।
हरे कृष्ण !
25th July 2019
Give Krsna to others and make your life perfect
We have been chanting for 6 months together, so I hope you must have developed the habit, practice of chanting in the early morning hours.
Next week I will be travelling overseas for 45 days. So I am concerned how we can continue chanting. You can form groups, each country devotees or each city group counselee groups or bhakti vriksha member group. If you are temple president you can chant with temple devotees. Some kind of group formation. Someone can take leadership and lead the group. As we had been continuing, I would not be there, someone else would take that position. And you all can chant together. This was one suggestion, if you have some other suggestion you can share.
So, when Lord was getting ready to leave this planet Uddhava came to know, he said ‘No no you have to take me also, I can’t stay behind.’ But Lord wanted Uddhava to stay behind. Lord said, ‘I will stay behind, I will go and I will not go. How did Lord manage that? I will stay in form of My pastimes, My vigraha, My name, My abode at Dwarka and Vrindavan.
Dwarkadhish made this proposal to Uddhava then Uddhava said ‘Ok I will stay behind and I will take advantage of your presence in form of Your name, in form of Your pastime, in form of Your abode, in form of Your qualities.
Then Uddhava agreed to stay behind only when Lord stayed behind in some form. The other day also we had heard Brahma talking in association of all the demigods, on the behalf of all the demigods. He also thanked Lord for His appearance and performing pastimes of killing the demons, pastimes of protecting devotees and pastime of ‘dharma-saṁsthāpanārthāya ‘(BG 4.8). Brahma also said, ‘Lord You may leave now’ because this world has received You in form of Your names, form, quality and abode. Even if You go this world has taken note or Srila Vyasadev will be noting the description of Your form, Your pastime. So, world will be benefiting by presence of Your pastimes, Your name, Your form or Your abode.
So, form presentation of Brahma or Uddhava we can say Lord is assessable, Lord is omnipotent. He is present everywhere. Wherever we are, we can feel His presence. We could access the Lord through His holy name and like Lord is so kind He is so far and He is so near. So, the Lord wanted Uddhava to stay in this world. Just before His departure Lord gave His personal association to Uddhava and recited Uddhava Gita, as Lord wanted Uddhava to continue to represent His presence in this world. Lord wanted Uddhava to go to Badrikashram. Why Badrikashram? Because many saints come there and reside there. So, Lord wanted Uddhava to talk to them, preach to them on behalf of the Lord. So preach and propagate.
Generation after generation people will be reminded of the Lord. Lord further empowered Uddhava and kept him in the world so that he would do, ‘bodhayantaḥ parasparam’ (BG 10.9) with the people, sadhakas, practitioners, pilgrims, the seekers of truth will be benefited by the presence and teachings of Uddhava. So, Lord had given extra association to Uddhava.
anugrahaya bhavayani bhutani.
Bhagavatam says great devotees, mahabhagavats, representatives of the Lord they wander everywhere and travel everywhere for those who are suffering, they are benefited by the travelers and preachers like Uddhava.
I was also benefited. As I arrived here in Juhu Hare Krsna today morning, I was reminded of me coming in contact with Srila Prabhupada. Many memories were arising and reminding my encounter with Srila Prabhupada. I was feeling very emotional and expressing my gratitude to Srila Prabhupada for talking to me on Lord’s behalf. As Lord talked to Uddhava, in my case Prabhupada talked to me, brought me to senses, opened my eyes. For all that Prabhupada did for me, I was thanking Srila Prabhupada for giving me instructions to serve Radha Rasabihari.
Also, I am reminded of Kurma brahman, he was a grihasta and Caitanya Mahaprabhu had become his guest. He took such a nice care extending all hospitality towards Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Caitanya Mahaprabhu also extended & gave him all anga–sanga association. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu was ready to go to next nagar next gram, brahman said, “No Lord I want to come with you.” As Uddhava wanted to go. I want to come, take me along.
āmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra’ ei deśa
yāre dekha tāre kaha ‘kṛṣṇa’-upadeśa (CC Madhya 7.128)
Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, ‘no stay back’. You stay in this country or town village or community and you become guru as Lord Krsna wanted Uddhava to play role of a guru. Lord also wanted Kurma brahman to play role of guru. This was very famous prime instruction of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This instruction was given to a brahman. But we understand Lord was giving such instructions to each and every host where Caitanya Mahaprabhu was being hosted. Lord did not allow that person to sentimentally get attached and come along. No, you stay behind and propagate or tell everyone about Krsna. Lords name, His pastimes, His abode, His glory has to spread. So, this is instructions to all of us. Lord instructed that to Uddhava, also to Kurma brahman and He was instructing like wise to so many residents or house holders and all the acarya’s coming in the parampara.
evam parampara praptam (BG 4.2)
This instruction is for all of you. Uddhava played that role, acarya’s played that role, Kurma brahman played that role. There is long list to pure devotees, mahabhagavats, they are also expected to play the role of propagating about the Lord to the people around them in their circle. Those who do this Lord is very pleased with them. I am just reminding what is Lord’s instruction for all of us, which Prabhupada also reminded us to propagate the holy name. and practice.
bharat bhumite manusya haila janma yara
janma sarthaka kare karo parupakara (Cc. Ādi 9.41)
Those born in Bharta varsha make their life perfect. Prabhupada used to remind us this statement about Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Prabhupada used to quote this verse again and again so many times. Kare karo paropakar, and what is parupakara? Propagating about Krsna, giving them Krsna in differnt forms, giving them prasadam, give them Srila Prabhupada’s books. Invite them for festival, get them involved in Krsna conscious movement. Give them Krsna in this form or that form and as we do that that’s called parupakara. You also become guru give Krsna to your friend your neighbors and make your life perfect.
जपा टॉक 23/July/2019
गुरु महाराज इस कॉन्फ्रेंस में जप करने वाले भक्तों को अपना आशीर्वाद प्रदान कर रहें हैं। शुभेच्छा और आशा कर रहे हैं की हम ऐसे ही इस कॉन्फ्रेंस में जप करते रहें। आज 636 स्थानों से भक्त हमारे साथ जप कर रहे है। इस महीने के अंत तक हमारा लक्ष्य था कि जप करने वाले भक्तों की संख्या को बढाकर 700 करना। पंढ़रपुर में हमने ये लक्ष्य प्राप्त किया था। ऐसा नहीं है कि ये मेरे अकेले के प्रयास से हुआ है, ये आप सभी के प्रयासों से हुआ है।
इस प्रकार से आप सदैव जप करते रहिए और आप ने जप करने का जो संकल्प लिया है उसके लिए सदैव प्रयासरत रहिए। हमारे वृन्दावन के 6 गोस्वामी बहुत अधिक संख्या में नाम जप करते थे। हरिदास ठाकुर 3 लाख नाम जप करते थे। श्रील प्रभुपद ने 16 माला निश्चित की है तथा आपके गुरु ने भी आपको 16 माला का संकल्प दिया है। आपको स्वयं को अपना गुरु होना होगा। हम भागवतम से इसके बारे में श्रवण करेंगें। कुछ दिन पहले हम भागवतम के 11 स्कन्द की चर्चा कर रहे थे ये वार्ता भगवान श्री कृष्ण तथा उद्धव के मध्य में हो रही है।
भगवान् श्री कृष्ण उद्धव से कह रहे हैं ——
आत्मना गुरु आत्मन ———– आत्मा एवं अर्थात आत्मा ही स्वयं आत्मा का गुरु है – यहाँ यह बताया जा रहा है कि व्यक्ति स्वयं का ही गुरु है।
गुरु बनने का अर्थ ये नहीं है कि वो अब आध्यात्मिक शिष्य नहीं है। वो अध्यात्मिक शिष्य भी है तथा वो स्वयं का गुरु भी है। वास्तव में गुरु वह है जो अपना हित तथा अहित जानते हैं। ये मेरे हित में हैं तथा ये मेरे अहित में हैं। स्वयं गुरु बनने का अर्थ ये है कि आप आपका हित और अहित जाने। आप इस प्रकार भेद करके अपना हित तथा अहित जाने। श्रील प्रभुपाद चाहते थे कि उनके अनुयायी इस हित तथा अहित में भेद करना जाने। हमें सदैव अपने शिक्षा गुरु, दिक्षा गुरु, गुरु काउंसलर तथा चैतय गुरु पर सदैव आधारित नहीं रहना चाहिए। हमें अपना गुरु स्वयं बनाना चाहिए। श्रील प्रभुपाद कहते थे कि हमें अपने हित तथा अहित को समझना चाहिए और स्वयं को बताना चाहिए।
इस प्रकार से ये जो श्लोक की प्रथम पंक्ति कही हम उसे उद्धव गीता कहते है तथा एक भगवत गीता है जहाँ भगवान अर्जुन से भी कहते हैं (6.5) श्लोक उद्धेरत आत्मना आत्मा नाम् —— व्यक्ति को स्वयं ऊपर उठना चाहिए। वो अपनी सहायता कर सकता है वो 3 गुणों से ऊपर उठ सकता है। व्यक्ति स्वयं को ऊपर उठाकर यह निश्चित कर सकता है कि वो स्वयं अपने पतन का कारन न बने।
भगवत् गीता के श्लोक में भगवान कहते हैं आत्मना आत्मना बंधु ——-आत्मा ही आत्मा का बंधु है तथा आत्मा ही आत्मा का शत्रु है। आत्मा ही आत्मा का मित्र है। जब भगवान कह रहे हैं कि आत्मा मित्र है तो वो किसके बारे में बात कर रहे हैं। भगवान मन के बारे में बात कर रहे हैं। मन आपका मित्र भी हैं। आप अपने मन तथा बुद्धि को अपना मित्र बनाइये। मन भी सूक्ष्म शरीर है। बुद्धि यह भेद करती है कि क्या सही है? क्या सही नहीं है? बुद्धि मन को निर्देश देती है। बुद्धि यदि गुरु बने तो वह हित तथा अहित में भेद करके मन को समझा सकती है। बुद्धि गुरु है मन शिष्य है। हम, बुद्धि रूपी गुरु से मन रूपी शिष्य को हित तथा अहित के बारे में बता सकते हैं तथा अपनी सहायता कर सकते हैं।
इस प्रकार भगवान श्री कृष्ण हमारे गुरु हैं। कृष्णम् वंद जगतगुरुन —– हम इस पर चर्चा कर रहें हैं कि किस प्रकार हम उत्तम व्यक्ति को अपना गुरु बना सकते हैं, किस प्रकार से हम अपने मन को अपना गुरु बना सकते हैं। यहाँ पर एक प्रश्न यह भी उठता हैं कि किस प्रकार बुद्धि हमारी गुरु बनती हैं, परन्तु यह बुद्धि वास्तव में आती कहाँ से हैं?, कौन हमें यह बुद्धि प्रदान करता हैं? जिससे बुद्धि हमारी गुरु बन सके। इस सभी प्रश्नों के जवाब में भगवान श्री कृष्ण भगवद गीता में कहते हैं –
तेषां सतत युक्तानाम, भजत प्रीति पूर्वकं ।
ददाति बुध्दि योगं, येन माम उपयान्ति ते ।।
भगवान कहते हैं कि जो इस प्रकार सततयुक्तानम निरंतर सदैव अहैतु की जब मेरी भक्ति करता हैं। जब उसके मन में स्वयं के स्वार्थ का उद्देश्य न हो और जब वो मेरी भक्ति करता हैं तो उसे में वह बुद्धि प्रदान करता हूँ। अर्थात इस बुद्धि का का स्त्रोत भगवान स्वयं हैं पर वह बुद्धि हमें भगवान स्वयं प्रदान न करके गुरु के माध्यम से प्रदान करते हैं, तो गुरु वह माध्यम है जिसके द्वारा हमें बुद्धि प्राप्त होती हैं। इस प्रकार से भगवान श्री कृष्ण हमारे गुरु हैं। जो हमें आध्यात्मिक दीक्षा प्रदान करते हैं वे हमारे गुरु हैं। शिक्षा गुरु अथवा पथप्रदर्शक गुरु भी होते हैं, इसके साथ ही साथ जैसा भगवान कह रहें हैं कि हम स्वयं को भी अपना गुरु बनना चाहिए।
आत्मनो गुरु आत्मेव – स्वयं को अर्थात आत्मा को आत्मा का गुरु बनाईये। आप बुद्धि कि बात सुनिए या अपने मन कि बात सुनिए और जो आप के हृदय में जो परमात्मा रूप में भगवान विराजमान हैं आप उनकी भी बात सुनिए, परन्तु ये मन और बुद्धि आप कि मित्र होनी चाहिए। ऐसा नहीं हैं की जब आप स्वयं अपने गुरु बन जाते हैं तो आपको अपने आध्यात्मिक गुरु अथवा श्री कृष्ण की आवश्यकता नहीं हैं। आपको आध्यात्मिक गुरु और कृष्ण कि भी आवश्यकता हैं, वे भी वहीँ रहते हैं। इस तरीके से आप स्वयं अपने गुरु बनते हैं और अपना हित करते हैं। यदि आप ऐसा नहीं करते अपने गुरु अथवा कृष्ण कि वाणी नहीं सुनते हैं अथवा 4 नियमों का पालन नहीं करते हैं तब आपका मन आपका मित्र नहीं रहेगा वह आपका शत्रु हो जाएगा और फिर आप ऐसा कहेंगे कि मेरे विचार से ऐसा होना चाहिए, मैं यह सोचता हूँ कि यह सही हैं, परन्तु वह सही नहीं रहेगा और आप मनघडंत कार्य करेंगे जो शास्त्रनिर्देशित नहीं हैं। ये आपके लिए अहितकारी होंगे, इस प्रकार ये होता हैं कि मन आपका मित्र नहीं अपितु शत्रु बन जाता हैं।
श्रील भक्ति सिद्धांत सरस्वती ठाकुर कहते हैं कि आपको अपने मन को वश में रखना चाहिए। आप अपने मन की बात मत सुनिए आप अपने गुरु एवं कृष्ण कि बात सुनिए। वे कहते हैं कि मन को वश में रखने के लिए आप प्रतिदिन अपने मन की झाड़ू तथा जूते से पिटाई किजिए। वास्तव में जब वे ऐसा कहते तो ऐसा नहीं हैं की आप झाड़ू या जूता उठाकर आप स्वयं की पिटाई करने लग जाएँ उनके कहने का अर्थ हैं कि आप बुद्धि के द्वारा अपने मन की पिटाई किजिए । आप मन को बुद्धि पर हावी मत होने दीजिए । बुद्धि द्वारा मन को निर्देश दीजिए जिससे वह मन आपका आज्ञाकारी मित्र बन सके। इस प्रकार से हमें बुद्धि का प्रयोग करना चाहिए। बुद्धि हमारी आत्मा का एक अंश हैं। वह हमारे मन को निर्देशित करती हैं। इस प्रकार से हम स्वयं के गुरु बन सकते हैं और जो हमारे गुरु तथा श्री कृष्ण के निर्देशों का पालन भी करना हैं। इस बात का विशेष ध्यान रखें कि अभी आप स्वयं क गुरु बन गए हैं तो आपको अध्यात्मिक गुरु तथा पथप्रदर्शक कि आवश्यकता नहीं हैं। ऐसा नही हैं, आप को उनके निर्देशों कि भी उतनी ही आवश्यकता हैं । इस प्रकार ये कुछ विचार थे जिनके विषय में हमने अभी चर्चा करी।
आप भागवतम से यह श्लोक पढ़ सकते हैं इसका जो तात्पर्य है आप उसे पढ़िए, उसके अनुवाद को पढ़िए। मुख्या बात यह हैं कि जो भगवान कृष्ण उद्धव को उपदेश दे रहें हैं तथा उद्धव के माध्यम से हम सभी को उपदेश दे रहे हैं कि अब बहुत हो चूका अब आप उठिए, बुद्धिमान बनिए, स्वयं का हित किजिए, अपने जीवन की जो जिम्मेदारी हैं वह आप अपने अप उठाइए और आप स्वयं के गुरु बनिए। गुरु तथा गौरांग के द्वारा आप को जी बुद्धि प्राप्त हो रही हैं उसका उपयोग करके आप स्वयं का हित किजिए। इस प्रकार से आप स्वयं के गुरु बन कर अपना भला कर सकते हैं।
अभी टक हमने जिस विषय पर चर्चा की उस पर आप में से कई भक्त अपनी टिप्पणिया भेज रहें हैं और वे इसका अनुमोदन कर रहे हैं। ये गुरु महाराज द्वारा दिया गयाबहुत ही सुन्दर प्रवचन था। आप अपनी ईष्टगोष्टी में भक्तिवृक्ष का जो कार्यक्रम होते हैं या मंदिर के अन्दर जब भी भक्त मिले तो इस प्रकार से इस पर चर्चा कर सकते हैं कि किस प्रकार आप स्वयं के गुरु बनकर अपना हित कर सकते हैं। आप इस पर और अधिक चर्चा कर सकते हैं और यह अत्यंत आवश्यक हैं कि आप स्वयं के गुरु बनिए तथा स्वयं का हित किजिए
श्रील गुरु महाराज की जय
श्रील प्रभुपाद की जय
23rd July 2019
Became your own guru
Blessings to all of you and well wishes to all those who are chanting. By end of this month, we had target of 700 devotees. And we did achieve that target during Pandharpur festival. We had many more, more than 700 chanters with us. Some were chanting on zoom and many were chanting physically with us, so we take that as our count and we have achieved our target. We declare that and we are happy. We achieved that target collectively. We did it, not I did it, so we did it thank you.
You have been told about glories of the holy name and you are asked to chant prescribed number of rounds daily following on the footsteps of six Goswamis of Vrindavan.
sańkhyā-pūrvaka-nāma-gāna-natibhiḥ [Sri Sri Sad-Gosvami-Astakam 6th verse]
They are also chanting their prescribed rounds. They had big prescription for themselves.
Namacarya Haridasa Thakura, he had also set up a big target of 300,000 holy names every day. So, citing those examples I am inspiring you.
Prabhupada also said, you are chanting your prescribed number of rounds daily, you have taken vow. But then you have to remind yourself of the vow that we have taken. In order to do that you have to be your own instructor or you have to be your own Guru. We will be talking more about these citing examples from Bhagavatam.
We had been talking of 11th canto few days back. I am also reminded of one statement of Lord Sri Krsna to Uddhava from 11th canto. Where He is strongly recommending, recommendation or advice to Uddhava is,
ātmano gurur ātmaiva
puruṣasya viśeṣataḥ [SB 11.7.20]
Wherein Lord is talking, atmano gurur atmaiva. Atma’s guru is atma. It’s like a code language. Atma’s guru is atma. Or eventually in practical sense on day to day basis, atma has to become his own spiritual master. Not that he ceases to be disciple, he continues to be a disciple and simultaneously he acts like his own guru, spiritual master. So, he plays two roles simultaneously. He continues to be disciple of his guru and also becomes his own guru, understand.
Guru also is that person who knows hita-ahita, what is beneficial, what is good for me and what is bad for me. One who knows this is spiritual master. So, becoming your own guru means you will have to think also, what is good for me and what is not good for me. Use the power of discrimination and chose to do the right things and follow those rights things.
Srila Prabhupada wanted his disciples to become independently thoughtful. Not always becoming over dependent on others spiritual master, siksha guru there are various kinds of gurus they keep guiding us, they are our friends. But ultimately the ground reality is we become mature, we grow up, we become responsible. We become independently thoughtful and remind ourselves do this, don’t do this. Like you are becoming your own spiritual master.
So, like here in Bhagavatam part of the verse which talks about ātmano gurur ātmaiva, atma is guru of atma. You are your own guru; you should be playing that role. Similar thing Lord has also said in Bhagavad-Gita. Just for your information, this portion in Bhagavatam which we just read is Uddhava Gita. Lord Krsna gave instructions to Uddhava, that is Uddhava-Gita. There is Bhagavad Gita, where Lord Krsna gave instructions to Arjuna. In there also in 6th chapter Lord instructed or advised to Arjuna,
uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ nātmānam avasādayet
ātmaiva hyātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ[BG 6.5]
uddhared means to lift yourself up or liberate yourself up. Who will lift you up? You have to become your own lifter. You have lift yourself up, you have to make yourself free from bindings.
Make sure you yourself do not become the cause of your fall down or bondage or destruction. In the 6th chapter Lord is advising, that you have to take responsibility take charge of your own life.
uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ nātmānam, you have to lift yourself.
So, second part of the shloka is, ātmaiva hyātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ.
Lord makes the statement, atma is friend of atma. Make sure atma does not become enemy of atma. Make your atma or yourself your friend and do not make yourself your enemy.
What Lord wants to say here? Atma is friend of atma. Here He is referring to mind. Make the mind your friend. Let your mind be your soul’s friend, make sure your mind doesn’t act like your enemy. Of course, the intelligence is also part of yourself, part of your subtle body- mind, intelligence and false ego is subtle body. Here the intelligence could act like a friend. Mind will act as friend if mind listens to intelligence and you have to be intelligent. By intelligence one has power of discrimination. This is good for me and this is not good for you, who tells you? Your intelligence tells you; discrimination is possible with the help of intelligence. Intelligence is also part of yourself, or that is also your atma. Atma intelligence has to tell mind atma- do this and don’t do this.
So, if you are independently thoughtful, intelligent or you have sharp intelligence then the mind will give direction or we could also say mind will become disciple of intelligence. Intelligence becomes guru and instructs the mind, “Do this and don’t do this.” So, like this we become our own guru. Intelligence becomes our guru or mind becomes our guru, subtle part of our self. That way we stay Krsna conscious, that way we keep chanting with attention and we lift ourselves up.
Of course, ultimately Krsna remains our guru, krishnam vande jagatgurum. We are talking about our intelligence becoming our mind’s guru. Our mind becomes our guru, our friend. But then we have to get that intelligence to guide us to become our guru. Where that matured intelligence or thoughtfulness comes from? That comes from our own guru and ultimately from Krsna.
dadami buddhi-yogam tam
yena mam upayanti te [BG 10.10]
Those who endeavor to serve Me, remember Me all the time. They also want to serve Me without motivation all the time. Those who are busy like this, wanting to serve all the time without motivation. To such people I give intelligence so that person can come to Me. You could see the source of intelligence is Lord and guru is between you and Krsna and he is providing us intelligence and guiding us and feeding us and respecting us on behalf of the Lord.
Everyone does remain our guru. Krsna remains our guru our initiating spiritual master remains our guru. Other spiritual masters are our guru. But in the midst of all of them at the ground level that is what Krsna is talking to Uddhava. You have to become your own guru also. So, you have listen to your mind, intelligence and that way listen to Lord in the heart and listen to your guru or remind yourself about the guru’s instruction.
And play role of ātmano gurur ātmaiva, atma is guru of atma. Krsna is that guru, your spiritual master is that guru, you also have to become you own guru. And if you do not endeavor or become you own guru, then you may get disconnected. You may be short-circuited. Krsna is where He is and your guru is where he is but you are doing your own thing.
Your mind is your enemy. You are listening to your mind then you are into, “oh, I think, oh according to me” this is gambling, mental speculation. You are not following one of the regulative principles. Your false ego is in action. That means you have not remained your own guru. You are not reminding yourself. You are not instructing your own self.
Bhaktivinoda Thakur he advices, you should keep your mind in control and you should remember the instructions of the spiritual master and ultimately of Lord. Bhakti Siddhanta Saraswati Thakur, says to control the mind, to tame the mind you should beat the mind with broom. You may have to do that repeatedly. In the morning take the shoe and beat the mind till it becomes obedient and willing to listen to you.
Here, Srila Bhakti Siddhanta Saraswati Thakur says use the broom, use the shoe, this should be taken as use your brain, use your intelligence. Let intelligence beat your mind. It’s not just physically or literally lifting the broom or taking the shoe and beating your mind. Here intelligence is acting your own guru if you are listening to intelligence, which you have received from your guru and Gauranga. Intelligence keeps guiding your mind and in that sense, you are acting as your own spiritual master while keeping intact your relation with your spiritual master. You don’t have to abandon your spiritual master, oh now I am my own spiritual master. I don’t care, I don’t need. That is not the case that Lord is talking to Uddhava. You have to become your own guru means you have to remind yourself about your guru’s instruction.
This is thought for the day you could read that verse from a Bhagavatam, Krsna’s instruction to you is become your own guru, grow up, take charge of your life, become responsible. Keep guiding yourself. All your actions should be intelligently taken as per the instruction given by your guru and Gauranga in most responsible manner. You are disciple and you are guru at the same time. You could further discuss this point in temple istagosthi, in bhakti vriksha get-togethers. You could think discuss and share your realizations about this point, how to become your own guru. It’s very beneficial if you take up this role of your own guru.
22nd July 2019
धोखेबाजों से स्वयं को बचाइए
हरे कृष्ण !
इस कांफ्रेंस में जप करने वाले आप सभी भक्तों को आशीर्वाद। आप सभी प्रातः कल के समय जप करने वाले साधक हरिनाम का आशीर्वाद प्राप्त कर रहे हैं। हरिनाम का आशीर्वाद स्वयं भगवान के आशीर्वाद के समान हैं क्योंकि भगवान और उनका नाम दोनों अभिन्न हैं। इस प्रकार हम प्रातःकालीन समय में जप कर रहे हैं तथा हम सभी प्रत्येक दिन प्रातःकालीन समय में जप करके धनी तथा समृद्ध बन रहे हैं। इस संसार के व्यक्ति सुबह १० बजे से धन एकत्रित करना प्रारम्भ करते हैं परन्तु हम हरे कृष्ण भक्त प्रात:काल से ही हमारे धन को एकत्रित करना प्रारम्भ कर देते हैं , तथा समृद्ध बनते हैं। हमारा धन तो वास्तव में हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र हैं। इस प्रकार प्रतिदिन इस महामंत्र का जप करके हम और अधिक धनी तथा समृद्ध बनते हैं। जो बुद्धिमान व्यक्ति हैं वे इस संकीर्तन यज्ञ अथवा जप यज्ञ में सम्मिलित होते हैं, तथा जप करते हैं अतः आप सभी बुद्धिमान हैं , क्योंकि आप सभी जप कर रहे हैं। भगवद गीता में भगवन श्री कृष्ण कहते हैं :
मन्मना भव मद्भक्तो मद्याजी मां नमस्कुरु |
मामेवैष्यसि सत्यं ते प्रतिजाने प्रियोऽसि मे || (श्रीमद भगवद्गीता १८.६५ )
भगवान भगवद गीता के अंत में हमें यह चार बाते बताते हैं। इस प्रकार यह भगवद गीता का उपसंहार हैं। भगवान अर्जुन के माध्यम से हम सभी को इन चार बातों को करने का निर्देश दे रहे हैं। भगवद गीता वास्तव में तो हम सभी के लिए आप और मेरे लिए कही गई हैं , अर्जुन तो एक निमित्त मात्र हैं। भगवान हम सभी के लिए सोचते हैं तथा हमें इन चार बातों का पालन करवाना चाहते हैं। ये चार बातें निम्न प्रकार से हैं :
१ – मन मना : मेरा स्मरण कीजिये। भगवान चाहते हैं हैं कि हम उनका चिंतन करें।
२ – मद भक्त : मेरे भक्त बनिए।
३ – मद्याजी : मेरी आराधना करो।
४ – मां नमस्कुरु : मुझे नमस्कार करो।
यदि आप इन चार बातों का पालन करते हैं तो इसका परिणाम क्या होगा ? भगवान आगे कहते हैं , यदि आप इनका पालन करेंगे तो ” मामेवैष्यसि सत्यं ते प्रतिजाने प्रियोऽसि मे ” अर्थात हम पुनः भगवद्धाम चले जाएंगे। हम पुनः अपने घर जा सकते हैं , जो हमारा सनातन स्थान हैं तथा वहां जाकर हम सदैव प्रसन्न रहेंगे। जहाँ भगवान रहते हैं , हम वहां जा सकते हैं यदि हम इन चार बातों का पालन करते हैं।
भगवान की सेवा करके , हम स्वयं की भी सेवा करते हैं। हम स्वयं का हित करते हैं। परन्तु यदि हम अन्यों को इन चार बातों के विषय में नहीं बताते हैं कि वे उनके भक्त बने , उनका चिंतन करें , उनकी आराधना करें , तथा अंततः भगवद्धाम चले जाएं , तो हम उन्हें धोखा देते हैं। इस प्रकार हमें सदैव स्वयं को भी इन विषयों का स्मरण रखना चाहिए तथा अन्यों को भी इनके विषय में बताना चाहिए। भगवान हम सभी से यही अपेक्षा करते हैं।
कल यहाँ नागपुर में रविवारीय उत्सव में मैंने अपने प्रवचन में बताया , जो श्रील प्रभुपाद समय समय पर बताते थे , ” यह जगत धोखादेने वालों से तथा धोखा खाने वालों से भरा हुआ हैं। ” सम्पूर्ण जगत इन दो प्रकार के व्यक्तियों से भरा हुआ हैं चाहे वे वृद्ध हो अथवा युवा, समृद्ध हो अथवा गरीब। कोई भी व्यक्ति इसका अपवाद नहीं हैं। वे सभी भगवान की माया के वशीभूत हैं तथा प्रत्येक व्यक्ति एक दूसरे को धोखा दे रहा हैं। जो भगवान की वाणी नहीं सुनते हैं तथा उनके शरणागत नहीं हैं वे व्यक्ति या तो स्वयं धोखा खा रहे हैं अथवा अन्यों को धोखा दे रहे हैं। यदि हम भी किसी को भगवान की वाणी का सन्देश नहीं देते हैं तो हम भी उन्हें धोखा ही दे रहे हैं। हमें ऐसा नहीं करना चाहिए। आप उन्हें जगाइए।
यदी हम ” जारे देखो तारे कहो कृष्ण उपदेश। ” करते हैं तो हम उनकी सहायता करते हैं अन्यथा हम उन्हें धोखा ही देते हैं।
यह एक विशाल विषय हैं परन्तु हमें यह समझना चाहिए कि किस प्रकार यह धोखेबाजी चल रही हैं। इस जगत के व्यक्ति माया में हैं , हम भी एक दूसरे के इस माया के आवरण को और अधिक सुदृढ़ ही कर रहे हैं। हम किसी न किसी रूप में इस माया को ही प्रदान कर रहे हैं।
कई व्यक्ति ऐसा कहते हैं कि हम तो अपना कर्तव्य कर रहे हैं। ”
“कर्मण्येवाधिकारस्ते मा फलेषु कदाचन”
वे यह कहते हैं कि भगवान् ने ही कहा हैं कि आप अपने कर्तव्यों का पालन करो अतः मैं तो अपने कर्तव्य का पालन कर रहा हूँ। परन्तु क्या उन्हें वास्तव में यह समझ हैं कि उनका कर्तव्य क्या हैं ? क्या हमें यह समझ हैं कि हमारे बच्चों के प्रति हमारा क्या कर्तव्य हैं ? हम उन मासूम बच्चों को धोखा दे रहे हैं। हम उन्हें विद्यालय भेजते हैं , उन्हें उच्च शिक्षा के लिए कॉलेज भेज रहे हैं , क्या इससे हमारा कर्तव्य पूरा हो जाता हैं ? यही अविद्या हैं। संक्षेप में हम इसे कहें तो यदि आप अपने बच्चों को कृष्ण नहीं दे रहे हैं तथा माया दे रहे हैं तो आप उन्हें धोखा दे रहे हैं।
यद्यपि आप भक्त हैं और आप अपने बच्चों को कृष्ण देते हैं। जैसा कि मैं देख रहा हूँ आप में से कई भक्त अपने बच्चों के साथ जप कर रहे हैं , आप उन्हें इस्कॉन मंदिर ले जाते हैं , उन्हें कृष्ण प्रसाद देते हैं , उन्हें प्रह्लाद स्कूल के माध्यम से आध्यात्मिक प्रशिक्षण प्रदान करते हैं , परन्तु इतने से ही बात नहीं बनेगी। इसके अलावा भी कई अन्य कार्य हैं जो आपको करना चाहिए। मैं यह बात केवल आपको ही नहीं कह रहा हूँ , परन्तु वास्तव में तो मैं आपके माध्यम से यह सन्देश सम्पूर्ण जगत को देना चाहता हूँ, जिस प्रकार से भगवान श्री कृष्ण अर्जुन के माध्यम से इस भगवद गीता का सन्देश सम्पूर्ण विश्व को दे रहे थे।
मैं आपके इस कार्य के लिए आपको हतोत्साहित नहीं करना चाहता हूँ , मैं आपके प्रति कोई अपराध नहीं करना चाहता हूँ , यदि आप अपने बच्चों को, अपने मित्रों को , सम्बन्धियों को , पड़ोसियों को कृष्ण दे रहे हैं यदि उन्हें कृष्णभावनाभावित बना रहे हैं तो यह प्रशंसनीय हैं।
जैसा कि मैं कल शाम को रविवारीय उत्सव में चैतन्य महाप्रभु के वचन को बता रहा था , जहाँ महाप्रभु कहते हैं :
“जारे देखो तारे कहो कृष्ण उपदेश”
आप जिससे भी मिलते हैं , उन्हें कृष्ण के विषय में बताइए , उन्हें यह समझाइये कि भगवान का अस्तित्व हैं , वे विद्यमान हैं। येन केन प्रकारेण आप उन्हें कृष्ण के विषय में बताइये। आप उन्हें कृष्ण प्रसाद दीजिये , भगवद गीता प्रदान कीजिये , मंदिर बुलाइये , उन्हें पंढरपुर, वृन्दावन , मायापुर की यात्रा में लेकर जाइये। इस प्रकार आप अपने कर्तव्यों का पालन कर पाएंगे।
ऐसा नहीं हैं कि हमारा कर्तव्य केवल हमारे बच्चों अथवा परिवार के प्रति ही हैं , हमारा कर्तव्य हमारे पड़ोसियों, सम्पूर्ण समाज , देश तथा विश्व के प्रति हैं तथा आप उन्हें कृष्ण प्रदान करके अपने इस कर्तव्य का पालन कर सकते हैं। यदि हम माया के वशीभूत हैं तो हम उन्हें अंततः किसी न किसी रूप में माया ही प्रदान करते हैं, तथा हमें उनके प्रति हमारे कर्तव्य का आभास भी नहीं होता हैं। इस प्रकार वास्तव में हम उन्हें धोखा ही देते हैं। उन्हें कृष्ण प्रदान करके आप अपने कर्तव्यों का निर्वहन कर सकते हैं।
जैसा कि मैंने आपसे कहा था यह एक वृहद विषय हैं। इसका प्रारम्भ कहाँ से किया जाए यह भी हम नहीं बता सकते , मैं तो केवल इस विषय पर कुछ प्रकाश डालने का प्रयास कर रहा हूँ। आप इस विषय पर और अधिक चिंतन कर सकते हैं। हमें इस बात का विशेष रूप से ध्यान रखना चाहिए कि हम किसी को धोखा नहीं दे रहे हैं , तथा कोई अन्य भी हमें धोखा नहीं दे रहा हैं। इस कलियुग में इसी प्रकार का माहौल हैं। जहाँ भगवान कहते हैं ” योगी भव ” अर्थात हे अर्जुन ! तुम योगी बनो। हम भी यही कहते हैं , अथवा हम कहते हैं ” जप योगी भव ” अर्थात आप जप योगी बनिये , परन्तु यह जगत भगवान की वाणी के विपरीत दुष्प्रचार करते हुए कहता हैं , ” भोगी भव “। इस जगत में इसी मन्त्र का प्रचार चल रहा हैं। वे दिन रात चलचित्रों , विज्ञापनों के माध्यम से इसी मन्त्र का विस्तार करने में लगे हुए हैं। वे ” भोगी भव ” इस प्रकार कहकर इस मन्त्र का प्रचार नहीं करते हैं परन्तु वास्तव में तो वे इसी भाव का प्रचार करने में लगे हुए हैं। वे इस भोगी भव सिद्धांत को और विस्तृत रूप में उदाहरणों के साथ प्रस्तुत कर रहे हैं , तथा अधिक से अधिक व्यक्तियों को माया प्रदान कर रहे हैं , एवं भोग करने के लिए प्रेरित करते हैं।
भगवान भगवद गीता में कहते हैं :
ये ही संस्पर्शजा भोगा दुःखयोनय एव ते।
आध्यातवन्तः कौन्तेय न तेषु रमते बुधः।।
बुद्धिमान मनुष्य दुःख के कारणों में भाग नहीं लेता जो कि भौतिक इन्द्रियों के संसर्ग से उत्पन्न होते हैं। हे कुन्तीपुत्र ! ऐसे भोगों का आदि तथा अंत होता हैं , अतः चतुर व्यक्ति उनमें आनंद नहीं लेता। (भगवद गीता 5.22)
इस प्रकार भगवान यहाँ जिस विषय में बता रहे हैं , यदि आप उसका स्मरण रखें तथा अन्यों को भी इसके विषय में बताए , तो यह आपके द्वारा एक महान सेवा होगी। इससे सभी प्रसन्न होंगे। मैं भी यही करना चाहता हूँ , मैं सदैव सेवा करना चाहता था , तथा इस प्रकार भगवद गीता के सन्देश , चैतन्य महाप्रभु के सन्देश बताकर मैं आपकी सेवा कर रहा हूँ। इसके माध्यम में मैं इस अटल सत्य को सभी को बताता हूँ, जिससे वे प्रसन्न रह सकें।
राजनेता यह प्रचार करते हैं : “स्मार्ट शहर बनाइये और आप प्रसन्न रहेंगे। ” यह भी एक धोखेबाजी हैं। आप भी सोच सकते हैं क्या यह सम्भव हैं कि स्मार्ट शहर बनाकर आप प्रसन्न रह सकते हैं। परन्तु ये मुर्ख , कृष्ण ऐसे व्यक्तियों को मुर्ख कहकर सम्बोधित करते हैं , ऐसा दुष्प्रचार करते हैं। जो कृष्ण के शरणागत नहीं होते हैं , वे कभी भी इस बात को नहीं समझ सकते हैं।
स्मार्ट शहर बनाकर आप इन्द्रिय भोग की और अधिक व्यवस्था कर रहे हैं , भगवान हमें यह समझा रहे हैं कि यदि हम इन्द्रिय विषयों के संपर्क में आएँगे तो उनका भोग करेंगे , परन्तु इसका परिणाम क्या होगा इसके लिए भगवान कहते हैं , ” दुःखयोनय एव ते ” अर्थात अंततः इसका परिणाम दुःख ही हैं। हमारे आनंद का कारण ही हमारे दुःख का कारण बनता हैं। यदि आप किसी हानिकारक पेय पदार्थ के प्रति आसक्त हैं , तथा यदि आपको आज वह आनंद प्रदान कर रहा हैं तो यही पेय पदार्थ आपके दुःख का कारण बनेगा , यह सत्य हैं। मैं आपको कुछ उदाहरण देना चाहता था परन्तु समय का अभाव हैं। जब आप किसी वस्तु का भोग करते हैं तो वही वस्तु अन्त में आपको दुःख प्रदान करेगी। वर्तमान में नेता , राजनेता , प्रधानमंत्री , तथा अन्य कई एजेंसियां इसी का प्रचार कर रही हैं , जहाँ वे आपको अर्धसत्य बताते हैं। वे केवल यह बताते हैं कि आप भोग कीजिये , परन्तु इसके पश्चात इससे होने वाले कष्ट के प्रति नहीं बताते हैं। हमें भगवान की वाणी का स्मरण रखना चाहिए कि हमें आनंद प्रदान करने वाली वस्तु ही हमारे दुःख का कारण बनेगी। इस भौतिक जगत में जब आप आनंद के लिए भुगतान करते हैं तो इसके साथ आपको कष्ट निःशुल्क मिलते हैं। आपको सुख के साथ दुःख भी प्राप्त होता हैं। इस जगत में सुख – दुःख को अलग अलग नहीं किया जा सकता हैं। इसलिए हमें भगवान की वाणी को सुनना चाहिए जहाँ वे कहते हैं , ” योगी भव ” , और इस जगत की वाणी को नहीं सुनना चाहिए। ” भोगी भव ” इस चेतना का हमें त्याग करना चाहिए। हमें भगवान की सेवा करनी चाहिए और इससे हम प्रसन्न रह सकते हैं।
इस प्रकार हमने इस विषय पर कुछ चर्चा की , अब आप इस पर और अधिक चिंतन कर सकते हैं। यह जगत धोखा देने वालों से भरा हुआ हैं , अतः आप सचेत रहिए , आप उनसे दूर रहिए। आप स्वयं को राजनेताओं , वैज्ञानिकों के इस दुष्प्रचार से बचाइए , वे अपने इस प्रचार द्वारा परिवार , समाज तथा देश को भ्रमित कर रहे हैं। हमें इस साम्राज्य का अंश नहीं बनना चाहिए। इसीलिए इस प्रकार के भौतिक प्रपंचों के मध्य श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने श्रील प्रभुपाद को शक्ति प्रदान की जिससे वे इस अंतर्राष्ट्रीय श्री कृष्ण भावनामृत संघ की स्थापना कर सके। यह कृष्ण भावनामृत संघ हैं, माया भावनामृत संघ नहीं हैं। ये इस्कॉन मंदिर इस पृथ्वी पर वैकुण्ठ तथा गोलोक के समान हैं। ये मंदिर आध्यत्मिक संघ हैं। यहाँ भगवान की वाणी का , सत्य का प्रचार होता हैं। यहाँ के सदस्य आपस में इस सत्य की चर्चा करते हैं। इस संसार के अधिक से अधिक व्यक्ति इस संघ में सम्मिलित हो , जिससे वे इस जगत के भ्रामक प्रचार से बच सके। इस्कॉन सम्पूर्ण मानवता के लिए सर्वोच्च हित की बात करता हैं। यह भगवान का आंदोलन हैं , यह श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु का आंदोलन हैं। यह आंदोलन धोखादेने वालों से मुक्त हैं , यहाँ प्रीतिलक्षणं हैं , जहाँ हम यह समझते हैं कि हम सभी आत्माएं हैं तथा हम एक दूसरे का हित चाहते हैं एवं उनकी सहायता तथा सेवा करते हैं।
मैं अपनी वाणी को यहीं विराम देता हूँ , भगवान के श्रृंगार आरती का समय हो रहा हैं। आप सभी से किसी अन्य दिन पुनः चर्चा करेंगे।
22nd July 2019
World is filled with cheaters be careful and cautious
You all are blessed as you all are chanting the holy name of the Lord during early morning hours that’s a blessing. Blessings of the holy name is equal to the blessing of the Lord. The holy name is the Lord and you are being blessed. You are becoming enriched, you are becoming wealthy in the early morning hours that’s a blessing right. Others start making money at 10 o’clock but you Hare Krsnas, you start becoming wealthy increase your wealth, do the fixed deposit in the morning hours. You become enriched as you chant Hare Krsna. Those riches make you happy, chant Hare Krsna and be happy.
You are very wise people, intelligent people you are chanting and being blessed. If you would not be chanting Hare Krsna in morning hours or worship Krsna, remember Krsna,
man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru [BG 18.65]
Lord has asked us to do these four things. This is towards the end of Bhagavad Gita. Lord is concluding His talk, winding His dialogue with Arjuna and as conclusion He is saying you do these four things Arjuna. Of course it is not only Arjuna who is expected to do but Krsna wanted all of us to do those four things. We are the target of Lord’s direction, Lord’s speech.
Bhagavad gita is spoken for us, for me and you. Arjuna is the middle man, Lord created some kind of excuse or some kind of scene and made Arjuna target but Lord was thinking of all of us as He was talking to Arjuna.
So those four things which Lord mentioned are meant for us. man mana -remember Me, Lord says remember Me, did you take note of that. Lord wants me and you to remember Him. mad bhakta -you become His devotee. Mad-yaji -you worship Me and mam namaskuru- offer Me obeisances. These are the four things Lord wants us all to do. And if you did these 4 things then,
mam evaisyasi satyam te pratijane priyo ‘si me
You will return to Me Lord says you will come back home and by coming back home, you will feel at home and you will be eternally happy. So to come back home, Lord had told us to do those four things. To do these things is serving the Lord and it is also serving ourselves to do good for ourselves. But if we do not talk about these things with others or remind others that they are expected to do these four things-Remember Him, become His devotee, worship Him and offer obeisances to Him and ultimately go back to Him. If we do not talk to others or remind others about these subject matters, remind ourselves to begin with, remind others also. Then we are doing the right thing, fulfilling obligation towards ourselves and towards others also.
If we are not doing these 4 things then we are cheating ourselves and we are cheating others. Yesterday Sunday festival which I attended in Nagpur, during my talk I reminded everybody what Prabhupada said, “This world is full of cheaters and being cheated.” Prabhupada said this again and again and I was just repeating that statement. We are getting cheated by others or we are cheating others. The whole world they are busy, top to bottom, the locals and the westerns, you name it and every single person is in illusion and ignorance not Krsna consciousness. They do not listen to Lord and they do not remind others what Lord has to say. All those are cheating and are getting cheated. Cheating and cheated. Probably you are also cheating someone and getting cheated. Tit for tat is going on in this world. It’s time to wake up, its wakeup call. Help others don’t cheat others.
yāre dekha, tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-upadeśa (CC Madhya 7.128)
Then you are helping others including your family members and children. Or possibly you are cheating them. People are in illusion, in maya, people are in ignorance and we just solidify each other’s ignorance, cultivate that maya in others or appreciate that maya in others. Take maya, give maya in this form that form, so this is cheating.
karmanye vadhikaraste ma phaleshu kada chana [BG 2.47]
We do say, “Oh! We are doing our duty.” Lord says, we should do our duty. But do we know what our duty is? Do we know our duty towards our children? We are cheating our school going children by keeping them in ignorance. Oh, I am fulfilling my obligation, I am sending my children to school and high school, college, graduation and post-graduation. You are cheating your children; you are spoiling your near dear children. You are not taking care of them. You do not know what your duty is. You are not giving them Krsna. You are giving them maya and you are cheating them that way.
May be you are devotee and you are giving Krsna to your children and you are giving them krsna prasad. You are getting them to chant Hare Krsna. You are bringing them to ISKCON temple and they are joining Prahalad school. They are joining youth preaching programs or retreats. May be i am not talking to you but I am talking to the rest of the world. As Krsna was talking to Arjuna but His target was rest of the world. I don’t want to hurt you or offend you. If you are doing this for your children, for your neighbors for your friends.
yāre dekha, tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-upadeśa
Everyone you meet tell them remind them of Krsna. Tell them Krsna exists, God exists tell them somehow ‘yena kena prakarena’. Tell them about Krsna, give them Krsna prasad, invite them to temple or bring them to Pandharpur, Vrndavana, Mayapur. Do something that they think about Krsna. We don’t just have obligation towards our children but we have obligation towards our neighbors, towards our friends, our country man everyone in this world we have obligation. And we have to fulfill that obligation. But people don’t know what is their duty, what is their obligation. So they just end up giving maya to the world. And that way you cheat them and you keep them in ignorance.
I am just throwing some thoughts giving you food for thought. You could think over it. This worId is full of cheaters and cheated. But we should make sure that we are not cheated by others or cheat others. The kind of atmosphere that exists in kaliyuga. Lord said to Arjuna, yogi bhava. Arjuna you become yogi. So this is helping others if we say ‘yogi bhava’. This is cultivating Krsna consciousness in others, serving others. But world say ‘bhogi bhava.’
Lord says, yogi bhava and this world is talking, advertising, promoting bhogi bhava business. This is the mantra they may not say in such words but they are translating this bhogi bhava idea. They are inspiring others to enjoy. So that is cheating, person enjoys little bit.
ye hi samsparsa-ja bhoga
duhkha-yonaya eva te
na tesu ramate budhah
If you understand one thing what Lord said and that you remind others that will be great service to others, our children, our family members, our neighbors and our friends. This is what I am trying to do, trying to always serve others. By preaching, by talking, by reminding the truth or what Lord had to say in Bhagavad gita or Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s message of Harinama.
So I am just trying to serve you by telling you all those on zoom conference as many person or souls as I can by sharing the truth or reminding the truth.
Develop smart city and you will be happy this is propaganda of the government. You could just think how you could be happy by developing smart city. This is cheating. These fools, Krsna calls them fools as they do not surrender to Krsna they do not realize. You have smart city then you have lot of opportunities for sense gratification. Then Lord is reminding the truth, sharing the truth,
ye hi samsparsa-ja bhoga duhkha-yonaya eva te ( BG 5.22)
As your senses come in contact with sense object there is little enjoyment in the beginning then Lord says, ‘duhkha-yonaya eva te’ that will lead to sufferings. You enjoy and then you suffer its complete package. These worldly people the government they just speak half-truth then take note of what Lord has to say. Something that gave you joy that will give you suffering. You do not get only joy in this world you get suffering. You have to pay for the joy you get. Suffering comes free. You buy two items and you get one item free. Like that you pay for joy and sufferings come free. Sukha and dukha they can’t be separated. You try to enjoy in this material world then you end up suffering.
So we should listen to Lord and give up this bhogi mentality and in fact we should be cultivating yogi mentality and serving the Lord . I just opened up a topic you could think about it. This world is full of cheaters and cheated just be careful cautious. And stay away from cheaters, don’t listen to the cheaters, don’t fall prey to propaganda of politicians, leaders. They are misleading the country, society. Let us not becomes part of that emperor and that propaganda.
In midst of this worldly illusion of society. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu has inspired Srila Prabhupada to create this International Society For Krsna Consciousness, not maya consciousness. So ISKCON is trying to bring Golok on the earth, Vaikuntha on the earth. We are trying to create a different society, society that speaks and practices the truth. Society that reminds each other of truth,
bodhyanta parasparam (BG 10.9)
And we get more and more worldly people to join International Society for Krsna Consciousness and International Society for Krsna consciousness is doing the topmost welfare work, and serving humanity at large. Its Lord’s society it is free from cheaters and cheated mentality. Here we have priti lakshanam Helping each other and serving each other, understanding each other that we are souls and then serving the soul. I will stop here.
21st July 2019
Chanting, hearing, remembering has to be simultaneously
Today is Sunday, we have less devotees chanting today.
I’m not supposed to be chanting today or I am supposed to be taking rest or giving rest to chanting, it’s not the right thing to do. But who will tell them they’re not there on the conference to listen to me? You could tell them, you could find out who is missing, who doesn’t chant on Sundays. May be they are your neighbours, your friends, your colleagues, your god-brothers, god-sisters are not chanting. Some of them are not chanting on Sundays. Of-course many, many of them are not chanting on this conference. Some of them are not chanting on Sundays on this conference. Anyway, if you could do something. ‘bodhayanta parasparam’ that could be appreciated.
Chanting, hearing, remembering all this has to be done simultaneously. Sravanam of course, you have to utter the holy name of the Lord. You have to hear as you utter the holy name and you have to remember the person that you are calling or you will be reminded of that person who you are calling. So, these activities have to happen instantly and simultaneously. Sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam. These three activities happen instantly, simultaneously in one stroke. So that’s our goal. That’s the homework that we are supposed to be doing during the chanting of the holy names of the Lord.
That is not easy task. You should do like this or like that. So, there are all sorts of obstacles and stumbling blocks and of course, the mind is always meddling. It comes in between you and your chanting, you and your Lord, you and your hearing the holy name.
mana eva manusyanam karanam bandha-moksayoh (BG 6.5)
Manais the one. Mind is the one that does become the cause of either your bandha-moksayoh. The bondage is caused by mind and moksa, theliberation is also caused by mind.
So, samah, damah, tapah, saucam. The Lord has given instructions to the whole world and society that they should work on this samah, damah. These are the qualities of the Brahmana, Brahmin. The Lord is describing that he begins the samahand damah. Control, mind-control and sense-control. Making mind peaceful and making senses also peaceful. Samah, damah. So, unless the mind is peaceful and satisfied we cannot proceed with our life of devotion, life of jnana, concentration, focus or meditation. Those become impossible if samah, damahthis mind-control, sense-control is not there.
So, anyway we don’t want to talk this stuff, this subject this morning. So, I am thinking of talking about some other topics. Just, we have been talking about this every now and then. Preparation for the sense-control, the mind-control is not something that you work on only when chanting the holy name of the Lord. But, all day long or all night long, you have to work on the mind. Controlling the mind, purifying the mind, taming the mind. This is on-going process, and this is the process, this is ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaḿ, cleansing the mirror of consciousness and the part of the cleansing is cleansing the mind also. cetanah antah karan includes our subtle body, the mind. So, this ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaḿ we have to work on, meaning we’re talking about the mind, work on the mind, purify the mind. So, this is on-going task, we cannot get serious about cleansing the mind or ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaḿ only while chanting the holy name of the Lord.
In other times, we let the mind just go off or do whatever mind likes to do or go here and there. So, we have to watch our mind all the time, keep an eye on our mind, and then like this we can have our intelligence. That is why we also have been saying that the chanting. Well, Bhagavatam said this, the chanting is done by yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyairyajanti hi su-medhasaḥ the intelligent person in fact, well only intelligent person could perform the sankirtan yajnaor japa yajna. So, with the use of intelligence, we control, we endeavour to control the mind and when the mind is under control, the mind is peaceful then that’s a favourable mind’s condition to chant the holy name or listen to the holy name of the Lord, remember Lord as we chant.
I just wanted to talk more about the episode or the scene that we talked about yesterday that Lord is on the planet for 125 years. The demi-gods have arrived in Dwarka to thank Lord and they are also proposing that You need not continue to be here in this world. Lord, You may return to His, Your own abode now.
Let’s visualise the scene here that Lord is seated in Dwarka as Dwarkadhish, so He must be sitting on very huge, opulent asana, throne in Dwarka but the demi-gods and demi-goddesses they’re up there in the sky, all those millions of demi-gods are up in the sky. There are three-hundred thirty million, 33 crores let’s say, three-hundred thirty million demi-gods and goddesses. Considering that they all have assembled, so you can imagine huge big number of them up there in the sky and from there itself, pranamya, they’re offering their obeisances and they have, they’re offering their prayers and praise also from being up there in the sky. That’s a nice scene to remember or think about. Our Lord is seated in Dwarka on a throne and demi-gods are maintaining their position there, they don’t even touch the ground. They could float in the sky, they could make themselves lighter than the lightest, the different siddhis. So, either they’re still seated on their different vehicles, Hamsa(swan) for Brahma, and Shiva on the back of Nandi, like that each one of them have their vahana. Either they are still seated on the vahana or they’re off their vahana and from there, they are dealing with the Lord, seeing the Lord, talking to the Lord, offering their obeisances to the Lord; Dwarkadhish. Sri Krishna ki jai!
And of course, these kinds of scenes this is not the first time ever they see Him like this but demi-gods have been approaching, coming to the Lord again and again. Beginning with the very first appeal that they made to the Lord for Lord’s appearance, they had appeared. That was while Lord was on Svetadvipa that time they approached. Then when Lord was in the womb of Mother Devaki, they had come up there in the vayumandal above Mathura and they had offered Garbha-stuti, they offered their prayers to the Lord while Lord was in the womb of Devaki. That Garbha-stutiis very famous in the beginning of tenth canto of Bhagavatam and like that throughout the tenth canto of Bhagavatam, we feel the presence of Demi-gods especially whenever some demon was killed. For sure Shukadeva Goswami described how demigods were there showering flowers and other kinds of demigods Gandharvasare singing and Apsaras were dancing and they’re beating different drums, like this and that. So, this was very common scene that they would come to watch the pastimes of the Lord when a demon was killed and they’re expressing their jubilation.
Because of these demon’s presence on the earth, the earth was feeling burdened and that’s why they had approached. “Lord please You appear and do something. kill these demons”. And so, when Lord was complying with their request, appeals for the demons for getting killed left and right and every time that happened, demigods appeared on the scene and expressing their joy; “Jai! Jai!” and they were offering praise and flowers and singing and dancing. So, these scenes were quite common throughout Krishna’s pastimes. For this was not the first time ever they had come to Dwaraka to see the Lord. They were always around and coming and witnessing the Lord’s pastimes.
As they are here now in Dwaraka, or they have not landed there, in the sky and they’ve offered their prayers and praise. One of the items, they’re talking of the Lord’s appearance as Vamanadeva. And later on, He took three steps and Lord was a vaman(dwarf). He increased in size and He became taller and taller and taller and He covered the entire universe with the second step. Of course, the first step was on the earth, the second step He covered the entire universe. And when He did so, took the second step, His Lotus Feet touched the covering of the universe, not only touched but struck and the shell of the universe covering got damaged or punctured and the water of the causal Ocean (Karanodak) which emanates from the body of Maha-Visnhu started leaking into the universe and that made the Ganges appearance into this world.
kesava dhrita-vamana-rupa jaya jagadisa hare.( Śrī Daśāvatāra)
That water now that had entered the universe was washing the Lotus Feet of Vamana, who was no more Vamana, He was Trivikrama, three steps. So, the Lotus feet they’re being washed and ‘tuzya carani chya ganga’ now, water was flowing, coming down into the universe again as Lord’s Lotus feet had gone up covering the universe. Now the water that has washed the Lotus feet of the Lord was coming down as Ganga.
20th July 2019
abhinnatvat nama namino
I would like to thank the devotees from Melbourne who chant with us every Saturday. They sit in Prabhupada quarter and chant. It’s not morning there still they chant with us, so I thank them and also welcome them.
We have started a new padayatra called Maharashtra padayatra from Pandharpur. That will be Maharashtra limited, travelling, preaching and propagating the holy name. Looks like they have just started and they are on the road. So, they have also joined us this morning. So, we have All India Padayatra party chanting and now we have Maharashtra padayatra party chanting.
Dr.Shyamsundar Prabhu from Nagpur is chanting with us. when I saw him I was reminded of, we started Annamrita kitchen in Nagpur. This is for the midday meal scheme. To begin with, we will be serving 10,000 midday meals to the school going children in Nagpur. Dr.Shyamsundar Sharma donated land to build this kitchen, it’s a bog kitchen. There was an inaugural function which I attended. This is good morning news.
I received a bad news also a devotee from Nasik who chants with us lost his father yesterday. So pray for the departed soul by chanting loudly from your heart.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Ram Hare Ram
Ram Ram Hare Hare
Brahma had addressed to the Lord, we find this at the beginning of 10th canto of Bhagavatam.
dharmasya glānir bhavati bhārata [BG 4.7]
All the religious principles had declined and it was time for Lord to appear. So, all the demigods they had also included bhumi, (earth) and the whole delegation by Brahma. They all had gone to Svetadvipa and prayed to Lord for His advent. Lord had listened to their appeal and call and He had appeared in this world and performed lots of pastimes and gave darsana to the whole world. His name, fame, form, qualities become popular and spread in all direction. And in this way dharma was established.
dharma-saḿsthāpanārthāya sambhavāmi yuge yuge[BG 4.8]
Now once again the demigods, there are varieties of names mentioned here in Bhagavatam in 11th canto chapter 6. Viśvedevas, Sādhyas, Gandharvas, Apsarās, Nāgas, Siddhas, Cāraṇas, Guhyakas, Maruts, Ādityas, Vasus, Aśvinīs, Ṛbhus, Aṅgirās, Rudras these are different kinds of demigods or demigoddess. We just say devtas but there are many as described in Bhagavatam.
dvārakām upasañjagmuḥ sarve kṛṣṇa-didṛkṣavaḥ [SB 11.6.4]
They all have come to Dvārakā. First when they wanted the Lord to appear they had gone to Svetadvipa, milk ocean. But now towards the end of pastimes in the world they all have come to Dvārakā. One reason mentioned is,
They are very eager, very anxious to have darsana of the Lord. They want to have darsana of the Lord, drink the beauty of the form of the Lord. They are desirous to see the Lord. This is one reason why they have come to the Lord. Upon arrival there they are praying and praising the Lord.
It’s amazing how they are praying together; they know what is in the hearts and minds of each other and other demigods assembled there. They are all talking together and offering praying to the Lord. So you could read the prayers, how they were glorifying Lord Dwarakadhish. They went on and on praying to the Lord.
So they have addressed Lord as, ‘Asesatman’, unlimited atma, paramatma or parmeshwar. Then after that combined or joint session of praying together then only brahma is praying to the Lord. He is thanking the Lord for listening to their prays some 125 years ago.
purā vijñāpitaḥ prabho
In the past, we had prayed to you Lord, to appear to relive the earth of her burden.
dharmaś ca sthāpitaḥ satsu
satya-sandheṣu vai tvayā
There was irreligion all over but you appeared and established dharma among pious men who are always firmly bound to the truth.
kīrtiś ca dikṣu vikṣiptā
You have also distributed Your glories all over the world, and thus the whole world can be purified by hearing about You. The most significant statement, as I was reading yesterday Lord Brahma says,
yāni te caritānīśa
manuṣyāḥ sādhavaḥ kalau
śṛṇvantaḥ kīrtayantaś ca
tariṣyanty añjasā tamaḥ
It’s good that you appeared and performed varieties of pastimes. Those pastimes are compiled in the form of Bhagavatam by Vyasadev. They would be made available for the people of this age of kali. They would be greatly benefited by doing the, srnvantaha kirtayantha. As they would be listening to your pastimes and glorifying those pastimes, the people of this Kaliyuga will greatly benefited and they will be released from the darkness of ignorance.
What we understand, Brahma is making kind of prediction that not only people those who are currently present on the planet while Krsna was on the planet but then onwards in the future people will be benefited. As Lord making His appearance, Lord has given us topic to talk about, think about.
Also Vrindavan dhama to visit.
sri radhika madhav yora paar madhuryalila guna rupa nam nam (Guruvaṣṭakam verse 5)
Radha Madhava pastimes, Lord made pastimes available by appearing for those people present there, to this day and to the future. If Lord had not appeared we would not be chanting His names.
śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇa
hṛdy antaḥ stho hy abhadrāṇi
vidhunoti suhṛt satām
nityam bhagavat sevaya, all this would not have happened.
So you and me, we all are being benefited by the appearance of the Lord. Krsna making His appearance 5000 years ago and performing all pastimes. So Brahma is talking, this is the kind of benefit, we the people of age of kali are deriving by appearance of the Lord.
We the people of this age of Kali are very fortunate, Lord Sri Krsna appeared at the end of dwapar yuga. Those who appeared prior to appearance of the Lord, then there was not so much opportunity to hear about Sri Krsna, Supreme Personality of Godhead- svayam bhagavan. In that sense we are very fortunate that first Lord appeared then we appeared, giving us opportunity to hear about Sri Krsna.
The big chunk of Bhagavatam is Krsna lila. Out of 335 chapter of Bhagavatam about 90 chapters of 10 canto are Krsna lila. The 11th canto of Bhagavatam also Krsna lila continues, just now we are talking of 11th canto. Also 11th canto has Uddhav Gita- Krsna addressing Uddhav. It’s like Bhagavad Gita. So like this whole 10th canto and 11th canto, so big part of Bhagavatam is Krsna lila. Krsna is ashraya. One of the 10 topics is ashraya and that is Sri Krsna. This is only possible as Lord made His appearance 5000 years ago.
One thing is on the mind of all the Demigods, is they want to thank you Lord. They want to give big thank you to the Lord for listening to their prayers. Now, they say my dear Lord
tataḥ sva-dhāma paramaṁ
viśasva yadi manyase
sa-lokāl loka-pālān naḥ
pāhi vaikuṇ ṭha-kiṅkarān
If You wish You may return to Your abode the purpose for which you had come that has been served. We are very happy and thankful for all that you did.
pañca-viṁśādhikaṁ prabhu [SB 11.6.25]
You have spent 125 years on this earth, if You wish now You may return to Your abode thank you very much.
So as demigods had arrived in Dvārakā they offered their obeisances to the Lord. They are offering sastanga dandavat pranam.
This word sastanga has been explained or commented upon by acaryas, by Sanatana Goswami. So they have quoted the verse that mentions the asta means 8 and anga means body part’s. when one is offering pranam, he is using 8 different parts of his body to offer obeisance, then that obeisance is called sastanga dandavat pranam.
Sanatana Goswami is quoting a verse,
dorbhyāṁ padābhyāṁ jānubhyām
urasā śirasā dṛśā
manasā vacasā ceti
praṇāmo ’ṣṭāṅga īritaḥ
These are 8 parts of the body used to offer sastanga. dorbhyam-two arms, padabhyam-the two legs, janubhyam- two knees, urasa- the chest, sirasa- the head, drsa- the eyes, manasa- the mind and the vacasa- power of speech. If you are offering obeisances but not saying prayers that’s also offense.
So these are the 8 parts mentioned in the commentary. The demigods are offering prayers to the form of the Lord and the form of the Lord is non-different form the Lord.
deha-dehi-vibhāgo ’yaṁ neśvare vidyate kvacit [CC Antya 5.123]
There is no distinction between the body and the soul of the Supreme Personality of Godhead at any time. Lord and Lord’s body is same. We have body- deha and soul-dehi inside. But Lord’s body is spiritual, this is how Lord should be understood tattvatah, this is sidhhanta. This siddhanta has also been stated in this section of Bhagavatam by acaryas.
abhinnatvat nama namino
Like there is no difference between deha and dehi like that there is no difference between nama and nami- no difference between Lord and His name. Further contemplate on this, meditate –do manan and assimilate this that it becomes part of your thought process.
19th July 2019
Offences against Holy Name
I was reading Vyasa puja books, there are two – one in Hindi and other in English language. Many of you have mentioned about our zoom Japa conference, how you are appreciating my endeavors and how you have benefited through this conference. I am happy and you are happy with me hence I will continue to do this conference. You are happy that I am chanting, likewise I am also happy to see you chanting. As I see you chanting I am happy. We are increasing happiness of each other by chanting in this conference. You are making use of the prime time that is brahma muhurta.
So I am happy you are chanting in prime time in countries like India and Mauritius. Some have mentioned that they were chanting late in the day, are now chanting in the morning. Thus leaving the anarthas. So keep chanting and also engage others also for quality chanting.
In one weeks’ time I will begin with my overseas tour to America, Russia I am just thinking how to manage, it will not be possible to chant on this time. I am telling you this so that you keep this practice to chanting regardless of temporary zoom conference not being there. You have developed taste for chanting. Keep up the spirit of chanting during the zoom conference time.
Keep chanting with full faith, full faith in the glory of the holy name without offences. One of the offence is misinterpretation about the holy name, this misinterpretation minimizes the importance of holy name. No one can get such benefit just by chanting . Such misinterpretations are detrimental to the glories of holy name, stay away from such anarthas.
I would like to share one story how Lord was misunderstood by non-other than Parvati.
avajananti mam mudha manusim tanu asritam[BG 9.11]
As Krsna has said some mudha fools think, form of Krsna is like just another human also His name is ordinary, not potent. One time Shiva and Parvati were returning from Bhagavat katha and they were passing through Panchavati near Nashik. Kidnapping of Sita had just happened. Lord Ram was missing Sita he was asking everyone even the trees, have they seen Sita. He was in tears, completely lost. Parvati had misunderstood Ram, she was thinking he must be an ordinary husband. He is crying for his wife. He must not be God, He must be just an ordinary husband.
Of course Siva, he had offered his obeisances to Lord Ram from a distance. But Parvati was not offering obeisances in fact she was saying, “why are you offering obeisances to a ksatriya, just an ordinary person he is not even brahman.”
So of course Shiva had his reasons and convictions that Lord Ram is Supreme Personality of Godhead but Parvati was not understanding. Shiva proposed you could test whether he is Supreme Personality of Godhead. So she dressed just like vanavasi Sita and then she went towards Ram she was sure he will think Sita has come, and he will come running towards her, “oh! Sita where were you I was missing you.” As he is just an ordinary man, he will take me as Sita.
So as Parvati disguised as Sita proceeded towards Lord Ram.
om parvate namah
Lord Ram, He offered his obeisances to Parvati Devi next thing He said “why are you alone why Shiva is not there with you in this deep forest. Where is my dear Shiva.”
So Ram passed the test. He immediately recognized and offered his obeisances. Parvati was embarrassed, she sat there and she was meditating and the whole scene changed. There were Ram Sita Laxman sitting there amongst saints and
yam brahma varunendra rudra marutah stunvanti divyaih [SB 12.13.1]
Demigods are praying and glorifying Them this was Lord’s nitya lila.
Parvati was seeing this. And the kidnapping of Sita was just a part of prakat lila. When Shiva asked how did the testing go? She just said I offered obeisances and came back, she did not disclose what had happened, how she dressed like Sita. She kind of lied. She was very guilty of her behavior.
Ram feeling separation and looking for Sita and undergoing inconveniences and tribulations. Prabhupada has stated that Lord is teaching a lesson to those who are attached to their wives or to husband. That’s message or lesson to be learned from this episode. That Lord is also not spared, this is what could happen to you if you are too much attached to your wife. Guideline for grihasta, better not to take wife when you are travelling long distance. Lord Ram is acting like a man or human being because it was possible to kill Ravan as he had received benediction that he will not be killed by any of the 84 lakh species and he did not even think of human being as he thought human beings can never kill him.
Demigod knew this so they prayed to Lord, oh Lord you come as human being so that you can kill Ravana. So He is searching for Sita acting like a mere man. He is proceeding towards Sri Lanka. And as human form He can kill Ravana. That’s another reason Ram is acting like an ordinary human being. This whole pastime is that Lord Ram is considered as human.
avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam
paRam bhavam ajananto mama bhuta mahesvaRam
But we should not think as Lord Ram is acting like a human so He is a human. No He is Lord Himself. That param bhava He eternally exists and we should understand Him as Supreme Personality of Godhead. So we should be careful of misinterpretation on the holy name.
The glories of holy name are rare and intact they should not be considered as exaggeration. I am trying to explain you through this lila, so that you don’t commit offences against the holy name. We should have full faith in the potency of holy name.
18th July 2019
Always stay high- stay inspired
I was happy, pleased yesterday as you posted your comments, what you liked the most about Pandharpur Vyas puja & Prabhupada ghat opening festival. Of course, many of you were personally present and those who were not personally present they were watching through Mayapur TV. They also expressed their appreciation about the program. The festival gave us boost and inspired us. So, now the challenge is to stay high, stay inspired that we have to make sure that we don’t get into bad habits.
kvacin nivartate ’bhadrāt
kvacic carati tat punaḥ
prāyaścittam atho ’pārthaṁ
Elephant takes nice bath and enjoys very happily then it comes on the bank of the river and again puts dirt on his body. We have to be cautious and careful so that we don’t fall into bad habits and again put aparadha and anrathas in us. So we should try to stay high. MWhat we did in Pandharpur can be summarized. We did 5 different activities pradhana anga. There are 64 activities listed in Bhakti Rasamrita Sindhu. There can be many but 64 are listed and out of them 5 are main activities.
1. Sadhu Sanga
2. Nama sankirtanan- Lots of chanting and sankirtana
3. Bhagavata sravan -We heard Guru katha and Krsna katha
4. Worshiping the deities
One Mataji said “Yesterday maharaj on ashadi day I managed to have darsana of Pandhuranga on that day in midst of lakhs of warkaris.”
5. Dhama vasa- we were all residing in dhama for 4 days.
So, we were busy and we were absorbed in following these five processes of devotional service and that gave us joy, pleasure, inspiration and boost. So, you all are back to your respective places now you have to carry on doing that at your pace. Prabhupada gave us Vrindavan and Mayapur festival, idea was devotees are busy with preaching devotees and non-devotees. Some of your family members may not be devotee or anti Krsna. So, devotees tend to lose their energy so while dealing with them, Prabhupada wanted that such practitioners and preachers should come together and go to dhama and get their battery charged. They come to festival and get inspired and fired up and get fully charged. So in this festival Prabhupada is behind this festival and we had great fortune of being part of the Pandharpur festival.
These 5 limbs of devotional service we have to practice on daily basis. We have two forums we have ISKCON temples and your place of residence. ISKCON temples where Krishna is Vishnu lok. You could also make your home as temple. You must be having altar at home but not of demigods or you will land up in heaven, then that’s not dhama. Dhama means where Krishna is worshipped. So these are the possibilities ISKCON temples and your homes where you reside.
So, go to temple regularly, also attend Sunday feast. Get associations of temple devotees, some of them may be your friends, your siksha guru so get their association. When you have sadhu sanga, sadhus will always remind you to do nama sankirtana, they will tell you to worship deities, sometimes they will bring you to Mayapur or Vrindavan dhama.
So one of the limb is sadhu sanga then there will be,
[ Bg 10.9]
They will tell some Bhagavad katha, they will remind you to make sure you have Prabhupada books at home and you read them. They will make sure you have deities at home and then your home is dhama. This is importance of sadhu sanga. You are also grihastas and you are practicing Krsna consciousness, you are duly initiated devotees. You yourself are sadhus, your husband is sadhu, mataji is sadhavi. Even children are practicing Krsna consciousness they are also sadhus like Prahlad Maharaja. Do not think sadhus are only in temples and dhama, no you are also sadhus under training. Take association of sadhus at home.
As Lord says, bodhyanta parasparam
Discuss amongst yourself, you know Dhruva maharaja said this, benefit by association at home. I want to see you stay high forever never go low always stay high. So I am reminding you to visit ISKCON temple and your house is also dhama.
Bhaktivinod Thakur says,
je-dina grihe, bhajana dekhi, grihete goloka bhaya
When there is nagar sankirtana at my home I experience my home has become Golok. I invite sadhus there in sankirtana, mridanga is played and my heart is jubilant and I experience I am in Golok atmosphere of being at dhama or temple and this is done by sadhu sanga. You could act as sadhus. That way you could always stay high.
17 July 2019
Utsava Gives Utsaha
Devotees are back from Pandharpur. Now they are joining us again on zoom conference. When I see you all chanting, I feel very happy.
How was the festival? From utsava comes utsaha. I hope it has inspired you in your devotional life. I hope you all have benefited from the festival. Lots of memories of Prabhupada were shared and some memories about myself were also shared. There was Prabhupada ghat opening, pandal programs and prasadam. Lots of association with devotees.
guhyam ākhyāti pṛcchati
bhuṅkte bhojayate caiva
ṣaḍ-vidhaṁ prīti-lakṣaṇam (NOI Verse 4)
Some rare souls managed to get darshan of Panduranga, lakhs of warkaris come for darshan, so having darshan of Panduranga, for all was not possible. I want you all to share your realizations about the festival. Some liked my kirtan, the management, the pandal programs, Prabhupada glorification, my house at Aravade, the lectures at Dehu. The Nityananda charan event, association of devotees, Srila Prabhupada ghat was liked by many devotees. Many were watching the festival online also. Some liked prasadam, 8500 devotees honored prasadam and all the prasad management was by Chowpatty devotees, Gauranga prabhuji and his team. I am grateful to them. They arranged breakfast, lunch and dinner. Some liked travelling with me for 3 days.
6000 books were distributed, Prannath Prabhu was in charge of book distribution. Some liked pada-puja. Bhakti Vedanta gurukul we have started. The padayatra bulls were attraction for the warkaris and some of you have not seen bulls.
‘Guru vidhi japa nidhi’ book published by Akinchan Bhakta Dasa, thanks to him. Also we have found marathi devotee who also wants to publish japa talk in marathi and also in English, work is going on.
To me the drama was inspirational it gave me boost, it was amazing. I was overwhelmed watching the drama. From that moment, I was not the same person any more. I thank Svetadvipa Prabhu from Pune.
Chandrabhaga temple was liked by many. Many books were published and one of them “Amcha Lokanath” in Marathi was liked by the Marathi devotees. Some said Vyasa puja event was memorable. 500 devotees walked from Dehu to Pandharpur, that was inspiring. Some liked adivasa in the evening and kirtan of Kamalochan Prabhu. Someone liked 70Kg cake. Someone said I was afraid of dancing but as I joined ISKCON I happily danced in kirtan. Istagosthi with devotees, arrival of All India Padayatra was liked by many. My dance was liked by some, I am an old man now.
‘Yadi prabhupada na hoite’ –then I could not imagine, this Pandharpur festival would not be there, so all credit goes to Srila Prabhupada ki ..jai!
I hope you all must have experienced priti lakshanam. Some liked Bhakti Vikas Maharaja books. 7000 prasad plates were distributed. 7000 japa malas were distributed by Keshav Prabhu’s team. We had 70 hours kirtan mela. And it was 7 days festival. 4 days in Pandharpur and 3 days in travelling we reached Dehu. Now your memories are unending.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
While chanting you have topics to remember to think about in Pandharpur. High thinking, you could remember those high point, those highlights of the festival.
You could read and also write down and post your comments about the festival. You could also share your memories about the festival that inspired you.
16th July 2019
Inspiring devotion of Tukaram Maharaja
So, the part of the preparation, this morning chanting, we prepared the previous day, so that we could chant better, chant attentively during the morning hours. So, I would say, for me, I have prepared. I did the preparation, of my this morning chanting yesterday as we visited Dehu Gaon, the birth place of Tukaram. Yesterday, as we visited Dehu Gaon, the Dehu village, of course, we had several hundreds of devotees with us. We were remembering and sharing the memories of Tukaram, so that is inspiring, that has become an inspiration for this morning’s chanting. As I was chanting today, this morning, I was remembering our visit to Dehu Gaon, the life of Tukaram Maharaja. Hari Hari!
So, this is certainly Lord’s arrangement. Lord sends His pure devotees into this world and the way they live their lives and their dealings and thoughts and acts and all their dealings, whatever they do, becomes an inspiration, a glaring example for the whole world to follow.
Does Vaikuntha exists?
So many ask this question; we all have that question. So, yesterday we were there, we visited the Vaikuntha Viman landing spot and then we remembered the whole episode how Tukaram boarded that plane. While leaving his last words were, he had compiled four thousands abhangas. The last abhanga he recited that he compiled and spoke, sang, as he sat on the plane.
ami jati amchya gava amcha rama rama ghyava
This was his last abhang wherein he sings, “I am going back to home, please, accept my Ram Ram Ram Ram, I am going.” He went, the aircraft, Vaikuntha Viman departed and he never returned. Now, these villagers, of course, they were thinking that Tukaram will make a few rounds up there and will come back.
ami jati amchya gava amcha rama rama ghyava
His gaon is right here. But they were disappointed. They were waiting and waiting for hours, for days, but Tukaram never returned as the aircraft never returned, went back to home, back to Vaikuntha or back to Goloka. So, he is giving some proofs like this. You want a proof of Vaikuntha or Vaikuntha exists and people go back to home? Look, there is life of Tukaram or departure of Tukaram, he left for Vaikuntha. Hence, there is no samadhi of Tukaram also. In Alandi there is a Samadhi but there is no samadhi of Tukaram or anywhere on this planet, there is no samadhi of Tukaram. This is another amazing thing, with his own body, he departed. So, it is an amazing evidence of the existence of Vaikuntha of devotees leading the life of devotion, they do go back to home, back to Vaikuntha or Goloka.
kirtaniya sada hari
Tukaram Maharaj always chanted the holy names of Panduranga, Panduranga, jai jai Ram Krishna Hari. So, it was difficult for him to stop singing and chanting. For us, it’s difficult to chant, utter these names, But Tukaram, once he started chanting and singing, he would just go on and on and on and he was unstoppable. So, he was always doing as is expected by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He gave goal to His devotees, kirtanya sada harih! And Tukaram Maharaja, yet, another example of someone who did kirtaniya sada hari all the times.
Then one morning, a person, he was not a gentleman, he was an anti-party, he was an offender, he had come to Tukaram’s home. He inquired, “Tukaba, are you here?” So, the family members told, “No, he would be just now coming. Please hold on, just wait here.” So, after some time, Tukaram returned. During the morning hours, he had gone to the fields to take care of his body, pass stool. Coming back, and this person who was vaisnava aparadhi, Tukaram aparadhi, he saw Tukaram returning. Seeing he had lota in his hand, in Tukaram’s hand, he asked, “Did you take bath?” “No, not yet.” “And you are chanting, doing harinama, kirtana, without taking bath? Such a fool you are! Offender! You do not know the basic rules how to keep clean, ‘suchi’, and then begins the process of worship or chanting or dharmic activities he performed.”
So, Tukaram said, “I am sorry, I, it’s very difficult to follow, for me to follow this rule and only after I have taken my snana, my bath and then I begin my singing or remembering or worshiping. “And Tukaram Maharaja said, “You know, I am not able to stop chanting. It’s beyond me. Something within me is forcing me, dictating me, prompting me to chant and I just cannot stop. If you wish, you could try stopping my chanting.” Then there is this person, the aparadi, the karmakandi, paakhandi, he stepped forward and he held the neck of Tukaram tight so that he does not chant but the chanting did not stop. Now, not only his mouth was chanting, Tukaram’s whole body was chanting. From the pores of his body there was the trance of the holy name of the Lord. His body was trembling and vibrating and singing was on and neither Tukaram was not able to stop chanting on his own and neither any external forces or parties were able to stop that chanting because, in fact, personalities like Tukaram, of course, nobody’s body chants, its soul chants.
So, Tukaram’s soul is chanting and he is chanting and chanting and never stopping. So, this way we also heard and remembered how Tukaram Maharaja was always doing his kirtaniya sada hari activity or process. Now, we also remembered, one thing, there are karmakandis and pakhandis and hypocrites and offenders; offenders of the vaishnavas, aparadis and nama aparadis. And Tukaram was becoming popular and well known, he was loved by all and they were not very happy with the name, fame, glory of Tukaram Maharaja.
Similar to what they did to Sri Namacarya Srila Hari Das Thakura, a prostitute was sent to Tukaram, like was sent to Hari Das Thakura. And the prostitute tried her best and she could not succeed as Tukaram was busy absorbed in bhajan with his veena in one hand, chipdya- some kind of kartal, and he is absorbed and singing, ‘Jai Jai Ram Krishna Hari, Jai Jai Ram Krishna Hari.’
So, what could the poor prostitute do? Tukaram was fully absorbed and fully satisfied within chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no vacancy with something external or outside. Tukaram was calm and just happily chanting. So, prostitute did all that she could do, was dancing and trying to get the attention of Tukaram but she failed. She surrendered unto Tukaram Maharaj, begged for forgiveness for such an offensive attempt to cause his fall down but there was no way maya could, prostitute could cause his fall down. He is like achyuta, he is with achyuta, he is stuck with achyuta, infallible. So, it was not possible, so, very similar to what happened to Namacarya Srila Hari Das Thakur and a prostitute that happened not far from here, Dehu Gaon with Tukaram Maharaj, very same thing. We should be contemplating upon, take inspiration to keep chanting Hare Krishna and we you are not alone and then you could become victorious.
yatra yogesvarah krsno
yatra partho dhanur-dharah
tatra srir vijayo bhutir
dhruva nitir matir mama(BG 18.18)
There is victory and no defeat. So, Tukaram Maharaj became victorious and prostitute also became victorious in a sense, she surrendered unto Tukaram Maharaj and she had a glorious life then onwards. Tukaram Maharaj was free from kamini, kama vaasna and also free from kanchan, the gold or the wealth.
One time, Shivaji Maharaj wanted to send or he did send a special gift, some clothes and ornaments. He had sent his rajadhuta or messenger,Tukaram Maharaj was out of station, was not in. So, his wife, Tukaram’s wife accepted all the gifts. She started wearing ornaments and putting clothes on and giving, “okay my dear, you take this” to son and daughter, and wearing makeup and they were really happy, seeing they’ve never experienced any expensive clothing and ornaments. But Tukaram arrived and he said “No, no, no what are you doing?” and took all those, took away all those ornaments and clothes from children and from wife and returned, “You take them, we don’t need this kind of gift and have no interest in this.
Wealth of others is like dirt or pebbles or rock, no interest, no attempt to enjoy or exploit wealth like this. So, this is Tukaram.
na dhanam na janam na sundarim kavitam va jagad isa kamaye ( Siksastakam verse 4)
We are praying. Tukaram’s prayers were already heard and he had no interest in dhanam the wealth and janam the following and sundarim beautiful women, the opposite sex, he had no interest whatsoever. He has only interest in Krishna’s name and that is wealth, right? That is the wealth.
Golokera prema dhana, dhan, said dhan, prem dhana, so Tukaram had dhana, so he was the wealthiest person in Dehu, in the world in fact. So, he was not, no interest in wealth or this, that. Jai Tukaram Maharaj ki, jai!
So, Shivaji Maharaj did want to give some wealth or some gifts, some gold. So, he thought he is not accepting this, maybe he is thinking others would watch him and he does not want others to see while he is receiving these valuable gifts and ornaments, so let us do this hiding when there is no one around on the wealth available, or made available, then certainly he will grab it. So, thinking so, now that is a little different strategy of Shivaji Maharaj and his gifts deliverers or messengers. So, what they did was one early morning, they went to Indrayani Ghat. They knew that Tukaram Maharaj comes there during the dawn time and there is less light and to take bath. So, they placed gold and ornaments and wealth like that, displayed it and they thought for sure he will be by himself, no one will be able to see him taking it or accepting. So he would go for it but that did not happen. When Tukaram went he saw all ornaments there. They are dazzling, shining golden ornaments. So, Tukaram Maharaj left that place and went to an another ghat to take snana that morning. Another said, “oh, you are taking bath here today? Why not your ghat, every morning you have been in such and such ghat but today you are bathing here?” He said, “I think someone has passed stool there.”
The stool also has complexion like gold. So, he wanted to stay away from the stool, golden stool and so he was fully detached and no hankering, no liking, no wanting wealth like this because he was fully satisfied chanting:
Hare Kṛṣṇa Hare Kṛṣṇa
Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa Hare Hare
Hare Rāma Hare Rāma
Rāma Rāma Hare Hare
And it is possible to be fully satisfied by chanting. How do we know? We know from life of Tukaram. He was happy, fully satisfied. What was the cause of his satisfaction? Joy and the holy name, in another word, Lord’s name, Lord’s pastimes, Lord’s darsana, Lord’s service until the Lord.
harer nama harer nama
harer namaiva kevalam
kalau nasty eva nasty eva
nasty eva gatir anyatha
harer namaiva kevalam This we can understand from. Kindly, Lord has sent such saints, Sant Tukaram in this world. Residence of Pune, Punnya Nagri are very fortunate. Tukaram birth place is just around the corner from here. So, we should make Tukaram a hero and follow the example of Sant Tukaram Maharaj ki, jai! Yesterday also we said that Tukaram Maharaj was a, householder, not a sannyasi like ourselves, like me or Radhanath Maharaj or Gopal Krishna Maharaj. He was a grihastha. Devotees have made a congregation so for them they could see how another grihastha, the special one from their town, from Pune, Dehu, not two towns, they are the same town, so, study his life and teachings, follow his footsteps and make your life perfect, especially by chanting the holy name of the Lord the way Tukaram chanted or relished chanting.
Okay, time has come to stop.
Hari nama sankirtan ki, jai!
Sant Tukaram Maharaj ki, jai!
Srila Prabhupada ki, jai!
Gaura bhakta vrnda ki, jai!
15th July 2019
Let’s internalize and meditate on the Lord
So, Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, He shared the nectar of Krishna Karnamrita with the devotees those who were around Him. He made Krishna Karnamrita so popular that till date we relish it.
We also remember compiler of Krishna Karnamrita, Bilvamangala Thakura. Previously he was not a very good character person. He was somewhat like dasi pati Ajamila.
He was attached to a prostitute. Once, he wanted to go to meet her on the other side of the bank of the river. It was raining heavily still he wanted to go at any cost to meet her. He was so attached to that prostitute. He saw a trunk of tree with its support he crossed the river but that was not wood but dead body. Chintamani, was the name of the prostitute and was staying at first floor. He saw a rope and climbed finally. But it was not a rope it was a snake. And then he was face to face to that prostitute.
It was great fortune for Bilvamangala Thakur to meet that prostitute. She was surprised to see him. “How did you get here? It is raining so heavily.” She chastised him throwing some lights on his dark mind. If you had attempted to meet Lord instead of meeting me, my body which is full of blood, stool and pus. If you would have tried to see the Lord that would be perfection of your life. Her words had effect on Bilvamangala Thakur. She acted like a siksha guru. And Bilvamangala Thakur accepted her orders as a siksha guru.
And he stopped all his enjoying propensity. And he started his journey to Vrindavan to meet the Lord. First, he wanted to meet the prostitute but now he wanted to meet the Lord. He started his journey to Vrindavan to meet the Lord.
As he was on way to Vrindavan, he was thinking of Lord, he wanted to have audience with the Lord. He was always busy with his sadhana. He was trying to live simply, simple living and high thinking, Krsna conscious thinking. But again, he met another woman, a very chaste woman and he had thoughts of enjoying her. But Lord gave him reminder- same things Chintamani had told him- don’t do this thing, don’t try to enjoy the opposite sex. He asked the lady to give him her hair pins. She did not know what he was going to do with the pins.
papa vasana nako dau doda tyahuni andhada baracha me
The famous statement of Tukaram, if I am going to see the sinful objects or sinful scene then it’s better to be blind. He took two pins in his hands and pierced his eyes and spoiled his eyes. He became blind, he internalized and he only wanted to see Lord within the heart. He moved towards Vrindavan with help of passersby Oh! Where is Vrindavan? Please help! People were helping him on the way to Vrindavan.
He did end up in Vrindavan he had great fortune of meeting Krsna, Krsna became his friend. He had good time with Krsna.
14th July 2019
Hare Krishna! Aravade dham ki jai!
After 70th Vyasapuja festival in Pandharpur we, 400-500 devotees have started short pilgrimage, for 3 days and our first stop is Aravade, my birth place, the place where this body took birth. Of course that body is no more, but we could say something like that this body took birth and we visited that location, that spot where I was born, along with seven hundred devotees yesterday.
Devotees were amazed to see the spot, the house in kind of primitive condition, the house it was 70 years ago; they have made an attempt to maintain it. So, the devotees who saw different aspects of the house, they were amazed. Devotees also were equally or more amazed and pleased to see the grand beautiful clean and green opulent Radha Gopal temple in my village here. Then we also had the grand procession in the village; with thousands in attendance we took a tour and of course there was constant chanting of
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Locals, my neighbors, my friends, my relatives, as I went around visiting devotees, they were greeting us at every step, every door, we were welcomed like a hero’s welcome, as someone from their town has become the spiritual hero. So welcoming! So, it was very heart touching and moving experience of touring village.
Caitanya Mahaprabhu ki jai! So, this village has become a very special, extra ordinary village in India where there Radha Gopal are residing deities and we claim that this village is visited by Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu. We have installed footprints of Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu in this village.
In the evening there was program and good attendance and we addressed the assembled villagers and there were head of 70 different villages around my village, from 70 villages, 70 sarpanchas, the heads of villages were also invited and we gave them some gift, we gave them Radha Gopal as a gift, framed photograph of Radha Gopal. So, that was another experience of addressing the gathering last night here in Aravade.
Way back in 1974, I came to the village as a Hare Krishnawala, I had become Hare Krishna devotee and I came for first time in the village. Lot to say; I can’t say all of that, but that also surprised my family members and villagers. Comments they were making were, ‘he used to be such a good boy. What has gone wrong with him? Just see he has become mad.’ But then we used to have in early days, early years of my visit, we used to gather whole village in a school ground. So that used to be festival. So, one year I wrote a report to Srila Prabhupada, it must be 76. I gave report that how grand the festival was and we chanted and we danced and we spoke philosophy and we fed everyone full belly prasad and on top of that I mentioned that one farmer he was so much impressed with our presentation that he approached me towards the end of the program and said ‘Maharaj, from today onwards I am going to chant Hare Krishna Hare Krishna, 16 rounds of Hare Krishna maha mantra.’ I included that as part of my report. Prabhupada had received the report and he responded that you make that person who is now ready to chant, make him representative of ISKCON in your village. So that gave me hint or indication, clear indication that Prabhupada wanted ISKCON in my village with that one particular chanter as a representative of ISKCON.
So that’s how the idea of starting ISKCON in village came about, originated from Prabhupada, mind and heart. So, he thought of having ISKCON in my village, Aravade. I take that as origin of ISKCON in mind and heart of Srila Prabhupada, part of ISKCON in Aravade. Then we got going and you could see grand ISKCON presence in my little village. There are big fish in small pond, small village and big Hare Krishna. And of course, ISKCON in Aravade is not only for the folks of Aravade but the whole region, hundreds of villages and towns; they considered ISKCON Aravade as a place of pilgrimage. So, we make this all offering, all this outcome as an offering to Srila Prabhupada for his pleasure.
Lord Vitthal, Deities of Lord Vitthal and Radha Gopal are also here to stay and They will be here forever. New generations will take birth and they will depart and yet another generation will be born and gone and like that. Last night I was asking the audience that hundred years from today one of them could come back and take a stop at the situation in this village and who is who.
So, it is guaranteed that none of us, those who were present last night in the gathering they would not be there. Entire new batch would be there on the scene, claiming this land is mine and this house is mine and they would be thrown out. Another batch comes and they make the claim, same land, no, no, it’s my land. So, scenes would be changing, the proprietors would be changing, citizens would come and go, but Radha Gopal would be constant factor or personality who would be here years after years or century after century, for all the time to come. Radha Gopal is meant to be here and of course He is not going to be inactive. Lord will bless all the residents or citizens of this village and of course He is going to give blessings to citizens, villagers and other villages and town around Aravade and that way the center this ISKCON Aravade will do purification, ceto darpan marjanam bhava mahadavagni nirvapanam, so along with Radha Gopal there will be also generations of devotees after devotes another generation will come and they will be worshiping Radha Gopal.
They will be chanting Hare Krishna Hare Krishna; they will keep studying and distributing Bhagavad Gita. They will keep honoring prasadam of Radha Gopal and distributing Radha Gopal’s Prasad. So, like that the eternal show of Radha Gopal would also continue. And many many generations or all the generations in the future would be benefited by Lord. Not just the Lord, there has to be devotees then Krishna consciousness, Radha Gopal consciousness would reach the masses, the public, people, the villagers. And there are devotees having just temple, so that will be also go on.
Okay so we will conclude our japa talk saying that now we will, the group that is travelling with me will proceed to place which is outside the town, that there is a confluence of two sacred rivers, Krishna Venna and that place was visited by Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, that’s where Caitanya Mahaprabhu found Krishna Karnamrita.
He made a copy of it, photostat or whatever way they used to make copy in those days 500 years ago. And He took Krishna Karnamrita with Him and He had delivered that unto devotees in Jagannath Puri. This is Bilvamangal Thakur’s compilation. Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu always relished listening to and contemplating upon Krishna Karnamrita. So now we are proceeding to that location. It is in district, town called Satara and from there we will keep proceeding towards Dehu, the birthplace of Tukaram. We will stay overnight in birthplace of Tukaram tonight. So, from my birthplace we are going to Tukaram’s birthplace.
Dehu is near Pune, outskirts of Pune, just for your information. And during festival in Pandharpur there was a grand presentation, drama, presentation of life and teachings of Tukaram. I was again reminded and very much impressed and elevated, lifted and inspired by that drama presentation two nights ago. That great personality saint Tukaram Maharaj ki Jai!
We have opportunity to visit his home village to get further purified and inspired by his life and teachings.
Gaur Premanande Hari Hari Bol!
13th July 2019
Vyasa Puja Festival part 4
I meant to chant with all the devotees in the temple this morning but I had to do another conference call with the devotees from Australia. They were celebrating Vyasa puja festival. So, I had to address them. So, I could not join chanting with the devotees in Pandharpur temple this morning. So, Vyasa puja celebrations are on and I am getting greetings and reports of Vyasa puja from here and there, in Chittagong, Bangladesh and this and that. So, the news reports and greetings are continuously pouring in.
The main Vyasa puja where I was present was celebrated in Pandharpur on Shayani Ekadashi day, here. This is the biggest day for Lord Vitthal, Pandhuranga, when few million people, we can’t just call them people. Devotees! His devotees come to take His darshan on Shayani Ekadashi. Shayani means go to sleep. So, Lord goes to sleep and with that Chaturmasya begins. And Lord is going to rest for four months now. So, before He goes to sleep, take little break, devotees like to come and see the Lord. So that was today, the big day in Pandharpur. And by that kind Lord I was given birth on the biggest day of Lord of Pandhari, Pandharinath.
There were days when we were celebrating my birthday, Vyasa puja on wrong day, day or two days before the actual day, Shayani Ekadashi. Then we got out calculations together and I realized that I was born on Ekadashi and not on navami. We were celebrating two days before Ekadashi, but, that happened may be 10-15 years ago. So when we got calculations together and I realized, the Lord has given me birth on Shayani Ekadashi day- the biggest day of the Lord in Pandharpur.
I was kind of moved and I remember my emotions stirred up to know, to realize that I was born on Shayani Ekadashi day, when millions of devotees come to Pandharpur to have festivities and main festivity is Netrotsav, Nayanotsav, feast for eyes, that is festival. I want to see the Lord, Lord of their hearts, face to face, Panduranga, Vitthala! And that is the day devotees meet the Lord; it is milan day or reunion day. It is a big day and I realized I was born on that day. I was touched and moved and emotion stirred up and then we started to celebrate Vyasa puja on Shayani Ekadashi day and also started celebrating that in Pandharpur, we have stuck to Pandharpur.
Vyasa puja celebration in Pandharpur is the reason that I was born on Shayani Ekadashi day. It is the biggest day in Pandharpur.
So, on Vyasa puja day that was yesterday herein Pandharpur and devotees were making their offerings and of course many of you wrote your offering and I have them in the form of Vyasa puja book here. And this year we had one book for English offerings and another one for Hindi and Marathi offerings. So, devotees were making offerings yesterday and devotees are writing through email.
Tukaram, all the way from California, he was meant to come here, but he couldn’t manage. So, he wrote offering and like that many other devotees also sending their offerings through email. So, they were glorifying as is expected. And then during my Vyasa puja address yesterday I made one point that these glories, qualities that they were focusing on, Guru Maharaj is compassionate, Guru Maharaj is this and so many things. I said or I reminded that these are qualities of Krishna and some of these qualities Lord has invested in all of us. The source of these qualities, originality of these qualities, and cause of these qualities is Lord. So, anybody who needs to glorify that should be the Lord or unknowingly you are glorifying the Lord, although I am in front there, in front of the assembled devotees. But these qualities are qualities of the Lord. So, He should be getting the credit.
One-time Prithu Maharaj, he was being glorified by the citizens. Prithu Maharaj, he was empowered, Shaktyavesha avatar of the Lord and his citizens were praising him, glorifying him. But then Lord made the point, what is the need to glorify me separately? The glories of the Lord, Supreme Personality of Godhead, they exist eternally, they prevail, satyameva jayate. So why are you glorifying me? Glorify the Lord. Lord’s glories are worth glorifying. They are always there. So, he was encouraging his citizens. He was kind of directing them towards the Lord. Don’t make me the target. Don’t think I have this quality. These qualities eternally exist in the Lord. So, I was just remembering Prithu Maharaj’s stand that he took. Why me? Why me? These glories are always here eternally. Glorify the Lord.
I also reminded all assembled devotees that the qualities they are talking about and glorifying those qualities in their spiritual master, I reminded that those qualities are also in you. You are also qualified and you are also then worth glorifying because you belong to the Lord and Lord has invested qualities in you also. So like father like son. So, qualities of the father are found in the son or daughter. So here there are two fathers- spiritual master is father and ultimately Supreme Personality of Godhead Sri Krishna, Panduranga Vitthala, He is father of all of us.
So, the spiritual master’s qualities are in his disciples, in his followers and Lord’s qualities are also in every living entity, every part and parcel has qualities of Krishna in minute quantity.
So do not forget or you should remember or remember to revive those qualities and become qualifie. Knowing this, that everyone, all other devotees are parts and parcels of Krishna, they belong to Krishna, they belong to spiritual master, they are Krishna’s property, they are spiritual master’s property, realizing this is also enough to know that connection with Krishna, spiritual master’s connection. So those devotees around us, we should be respecting them, do the ‘amanina manadena’ as Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s expectation, offer all respect to others.
So why offer all respect to others? Because they belong to Krishna; they are Krishna’s devotees and they are worth glorifying or taking refuge in or worth glorifying. They are qualified and hence we should offer all our respect to others as they are Krishna’s and spiritual master’s.
So, Vyasa puja festivals are going on. Devotees have assembled. From Melbourne Australia, 40 devotees have gathered and they are having celebration there. So today here in India or in Pandharpur, we are leaving for Aravade, my birth place. Several hundred devotees are leaving for Aravade. There we will have, not exactly Vyasa puja but something, something. Some welcome and some procession in the village and my family and friends and villagers would be greeting us. Those who will go there, they will have opportunity to not just visit my birth village but birth place also. It is a little house, where I was born and that has been preserved. So those who will go there they will get to see exact location where I was born on this day, 70 years ago. So, this is part of yatra.
We had festivities for 4 days in Pandharpur and then we have 3 days of yatra beginning with Aravade, my birth place today and tomorrow we will proceed to Kolhapur, Mahalaxmi darshan and katha there. And then we will go Krishna Venna confluence, place visited by Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, where He found Krishna Karnamrita. So, we will visit it tomorrow and remember, recite Krishna karanamrita little bit. And then proceed to Dehu, the birth place of Tukaram and day after tomorrow the whole tour of birth place of Tukaram and that birth place is very special amongst many features. This is where Vaikuntha viman (plane) landed some 400 years ago. Tukaram boarded the plane and took off as thousands witnessed this departure of Tukaram for spiritual world. So that is day after tomorrow. So, like that we have beginning with today, 3 days yatra, pilgrimage ahead of us.
Okay so we will stop here. I have to get ready to leave for Aravade. Keep chanting with attention and see you another day chanting japa.
Mean time I want to mention one book has been published. This is in Hindi, based on japa talks. 70 japa talks have been selected and printed in Hindi and because it is a 70th Vyasa puja, we have printed 700 copies and they are kind of being sold on big demand. You could try to get your copy and it could be helpful, inspirational guidelines in this book.
12th July 2019
Lord’s life in Pandharpur
Today there are approximately 7000 devotees chanting with us. I was given birth on this auspicious day; this day is very special for two reasons. Not because it’s my birthday but because it’s ekadasi. So today is my birthday. I am grateful that Lord has given me birth on this day. In my last birth I could not go back. So, I thank the Lord for this birth. How could I say thank you to Lord, even if I say unlimited thank you it will not be enough.
The day I was born 70 years ago right, (laughs) it was a Tuesday. It’s Ram’s day. Krsna was born on Wednesday. So, I was given name Raghunath, as it was Lord Ram’s day. So that was one kind of birth.
Getting human birth is very rare, there are 84 lakh species. But there is something rarer, rarest of rarest that is coming in contact with a devotee like Srila Prabhupada. He gave me birth in Vrndavan; I was born in Vrndavan in Kartik month on Bahulastami. It is the appearance day of Radhakunda that was my real birth, birth within birth.
Hitvaanyatha rupam, all other bodies are discarded. Srila Prabhupada gave me a new birth and with that the chanting of Hare Krsna and be happy.
I am sure Prabhupada prayed, every spiritual master prays when he gives initiation. Chant and you may not be reborn anymore. That is the prayer Srila Prabhupada prayed for me. Every spiritual master says this prayer for his disciple.
Hare Krsna means end of the material existence. If you wish to, I also want to end my material existence in order to begin spiritual life. Especially this is achieved in kaliyuga, by chanting,
Hare Krsna Hare Krsna
Krsna Krsna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Kabe Ha’be Bolo (from Saranagati)
when will that day come, today is my birthday
You also have a birthday, but you also have two birthdays. How many of you have two birthdays?
Hare Krsna birth, haribol. Maybe in our last life we were born as Hare Krsna but again we have our birth again in Hare Krsna, kabe habe.
Everyday we are born more and more, if we are working on this aparadhe guchi part. The more we are away from apradha, we are born more and more. The more we work on our offences we are born more and more. Every day is our birthday, when we get up, sleep is like short 6 hours death. Something is going on, breathing is going on but almost death. Then when you get up you are born again. So, each day could be better, could be different, more evolved. The day before month, before year, before more, we are born. As we work on aparadha it’s a revised version, purified version, so we have to work on aparadhe guchi.
When will that day come when I will be free from aparadha? I was born 70 years ago, it’s a long time, so we have to work on Harinama. In ruchi we become free, more and more from offences. It’s not going to happen automatically, no, you need special endeavor. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakur recommends that you review yourself from one ekadasi to the next. Review your performance, as a devotee, how did I perform?
Even drivers want to know how did they perform with their driving, how is my driving please suggest if I require any improvements, so like that we also like to improve. Devotees make special endeavor to rectify the blunders or faults. This does not happen automatically, efforts are required and it takes, time to sit down and review and then after careful review take informed resolution. Going forward I will not do that and improve, so like that we perform Hari name ruchi.
So, keep chanting. Some devotees say I decided to stop chanting, when asked? They reply my chanting is full of offences so in order not to commit any offenses, I have stopped chanting. Is that the right policy, no.! Japa must be done with or without offences, you should always keep chanting, always, then slowly you will be free from offences, sravanadi suddha. By hearing and hearing, Vasudeva bhakti, keep performing devotional service and result will be yours. You will be free from worldly things and will also develop jnana-knowledge.
Vidya vadhu jivanam, which is life, of wife that is vidya. Hare Krsna or wife. Wife gets life and you become more knowledgeable as you chant Hare Krsna. These are two gifts of chanting- jnana and vairagya. They are two sons of Bhakti Devi. Thoughts continue there is so much in knowledge chanting the glories of holy name of the Lord. Glories of the holy name are unlimited. Every day we discuss something, some vidhi nishedha.
11th July 2019
I have always chanted my 16 rounds
Yesterday, I was telling that we have come to the dhama to chant Hare Krsna. I keep on telling in the conference that we should do preparation of today’s japa one night and one day not only one day and one night but many days and many nights before so that we can chant attentively. How should we chant -attentively. So, preparation of chanting is very important. When we sit for chanting we should endeavor to chant attentively. So we should start the preparation one day before. I have to chant tomorrow morning and tomorrow how I have to chant- attentively. So what I have to do and how I have to do the services so that when I sit for chanting tomorrow morning then, I can chant attentively, my mind will be stable, not flickering here and there.
cancalam hi manah krsna pramathi balavad drdham [BG 6.34]
Arjuna declared ‘My mind is restless, turbulent and obstinate.’ My mind is cancal. So, was only Arjuna mind canchalam? No, everyone’s mind is cancal. This must be everyone’s experience. Mind is mind only. It’s an element.
bhumir apo nalo vayuh kham mano buddhir eve cha
bhankara itiyam me bhinna prakritir astadha [Bg 7.6]
It’s the nature of mind to flicker here and there. How was your today’s chanting? Haribol!
You are in the dhama and your chanting should be attentive in dhama. To speak of preparation of chanting- yesterday night, yesterday full day we were all busy- we had association of devotees, we had darsana of Lord Vitthal, Nityananda paduka arrived all the way from Mayapur, Nityananda prabhu came. You all had holy dip in Chandrabhaga. All India padayatra arrived and dindis arrived,
ṣaḍ-vidhaṁ prīti-lakṣaṇam [NOI 4TH VERSE]
There was exchange of love in devotees.
guhyam ākhyāti pṛcchati
We shared our thought with devotees. Then there was bodhayanta parasparam amongst the devotees. dadāti pratigṛhṇāti, then we gave and accepted gifts from each other. Late in the night we had darsana of Narsingh Bhagwan in a drama, we also heard His roaring sound. bhuṅkte bhojayate caiva, we offered prasadam to devotees and we all honored prasadam. So we had a busy devotional day yesterday. This all was preparation for today’s chanting. This must have definitely helped you all in today’s chanting.
This is festival time so all the leaders and managers are busy, there is construction going on, many things are going on, devotees are arriving, preparations are going on and we all are busy but we also need to chant our rounds. Yesterday many devotees took sankalpa of chanting 16 rounds daily. So, every day we have to chant 16 rounds with all enthusiasm and patience. isn’t it? It is all Srila Prabhupada’s mercy.
I will tell you about myself, by the mercy of Nityananda Prabhu I have chanted daily my rounds since 1972 to 2019. So many years and so many months, many weeks, many days and many hours I have chanted my minimum16 rounds daily. It’s not that I did not have any service. Srila Prabhupada always inspired us to be busy in some services. He was also busy 24 hours but he kept chanting. During Prabhupada centennial we did preparation for 4 years for the centennial celebration in 1996. Padayatra were organized in 100 countries I was busy but I chanted my rounds. I never stopped chanting, I was always chanting.
Hare Krsna Hare Krsna
Krsna Krsna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
I remember once in 1978-80 I was president of ISKCON New Delhi and at that time I was seriously ill and those 2 or 3 days I could not chant, otherwise I have chanted my rounds daily.
So all of you also, we take sankalpa during initiation that I will chant my 16 rounds daily, don’t ever forget that sankalpa. So, whatever we do in ISKCON, as I am saying ISKCON, are you all in ISKCON? Who’s is ISKCON? Are you members of ISKCON? Haribol!
harer namaiva kevalam kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha
ISKCON is also called as Hare Krsna movement or we are known as the Hare Krsna people. “Whi are these people? They are Hare Krsna people”. That’s our identification, we are Hare Krsna people. We did not tell people to call us Hare Krsna. But they all call us as Hare Krsna people. Why are we called Hare Krsna? Because we keep chanting Hare Krsna that’s our only business. People think they always keep chanting Hare Krsna they do not have any other work. That’s our identification and it’s a good identification. We are directly connected to Hare Krsna. People call us “They are Hare Krsna people, they always keep chanting Hare Krsna.”
satatam kirtayanto mam yatantas ca drdha-vratah
Lord Krsna said in, satatam kirtayanto mam, what do my devotees do? They are always chanting My holy name with all efforts and determination. yatantas ca drdha-vratah.
With great determination My devotees chant My holy name.
Some devotees chant “Hare snik Hare snik snik snik Hare” all inattentive chanting. So, we have to chant daily, regularly Hare Krsna mahamantra. We have to glorify the Lord and perform kirtana of Lord’s holy name and that’s not possible without taking extra efforts or special endeavors.
Chanting Lord’s name is also kirtana and Bhagavatam also describes glories of the Lord.
ado madhe ante hari sarvatra giyate
So the Lord’s glory is sung all over, in Gita, Mahabharat, Bhagavatam. At every moment we have to meditate on our chanting. At every moment we must be Krsna conscious. Whatever services we do, it should be done in a way that it is favorable to our chanting.
Hare Krsna Hare Krsna
Krsna Krsna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Lord Himself, He is in the center of the movement and also, He is center of the lives of devotees. Whatever service we do we should make that service is favorable for our chanting, So Lord should give you and me such brain.
dadāmi buddhi-yogaḿ taḿ yena mām upayānti te [BG 10.10]
Lord says, I will give you the brain so that you come to Me. To whom does the Lord give such brains,
teṣāḿ satata-yuktānāḿ bhajatāḿ prīti-pūrvakam
So, whoever serves Me with love to them, I give such a brain so that they can come to Me. Such brain and strength and inspiration if you all get in the dhama and in this festival you will achieve that, then it’s worth attending such festival.
10th July 2019
Harinama should be preached to every nagar and gram/ You are invited to chant with me in Pandharpur
So you all are invited to Pandharpur Dhama, so that you all chant with me. It’s expected that you will be more serious here.
Srila Prabhupada has given me this Harinama preaching service and you are all doing very nice seva. I was given the seva of padayatra in 1984, Srila Prabhupada said “jaredakho tare kahi hae Krsna upadesh”.The padayatra concept was developed by Srila Prabhupada for preaching all over the world. Since then I have been thinking that Prabhupada gave me this seva of preaching Harinama. Also this zoom conference is a medium of preaching Harinama.
Mahaprabhu predicted that His name will be preached all over the world, in every nagar and every gram.
“prithive te ache yata nagaradigram” (Caitanya-bhāgavata, Antya 4.126)
Is there preaching for the buildings or streets of the city? No, but the preaching is for the human beings living in those cities and villages. Everyone can benefit from this harinama, but more benefit is achieved by human beings. The goal is to reach everyone on earth through Harinama, and give them Harinama. Harinama should reach to more and more people. My God brother and God sisters are also preaching and I am preaching and I emphasize and stress strongly on the Hare Krishna mahamantra, as Prabhupada wanted me to preach Harinama all over. Preaching was started by Lord Himself.
”hare Krsna nama Gaura karila prachar “
Main preacher of Harinama was Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. For 6 years Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, was walking doing padayatra from one village to another and one day while walking He reached my village also. He first came to Kolhapur and while coming to Pandharpur on the way He came to my village named Aravade 500 years back. And then He implanted there some seeds of Harinama. That time it was not my village, but I was somewhere else. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, came to Pandharpur, why did He come? He came only for preaching or you can say, He came for
dharma-saṁsthāpanārthāya sambhavāmi yuge yuge [BG 4.8]
Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was reestablishing the principles of dharma. And dharma for Kaliyuga is?
“kali kale dharma harinam sankirtana”.(CC Madhya 11.98)
So Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord Himself came to preach.Whose name is Hare Krsna? That’s name of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, He said “sarvatra prachr hoillbe mora nama.” Mora nama is Bengali word which means Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and not peacock. The Lord said My name will be heard all over the world, who is Chaitanya Mahaprabhu? He is “sri krsna caitanya radha krsna nahi anya”, so He is two in one, the names of Radha and Krsna will be, preached all over the world. Hare Krsna is the name of Radha Krsna, Hare Rama is also Radha Krsna, and so this name is chanted all over the world. And these 16 names in the mantra are names of Radha Krsna only.
So Chaitanya Mahaprabhu did preaching village to village, how? He went walking to all the places that He was preaching. Now a day’s people don’t walk. When we were doing padayatra of char dhama,at that time we heard char dhama air yatra, people have spoilt so their health. Yet Chaitanya Mahaprabhu He preached all over, did not worry about health issues.
Prabhupada also was making a strategy to preach the holy name, the main goal was to make the prediction of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu come true, not only in Pandharpur but all over the earth. People the padayatris keep coming to Pandharpur from Dehu and Alandi. This is called an oasis in the desert at bank of Chandrabhaga. Prabhupada wanted to spread kirtan all over.
Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was He Indian? Did He just to come to preach about Hinduism, no He came for preaching to all the living entities,
vittho maza lekurwada sange gopalancha mela”
Leaving the Lord’s abode and Gopal nagari we have taken birth, someone has taken birth in America, some in Russia, some has become South Indian, but that does not make any difference. America is not so far you can come in 20 hours. One devotee said he has come from Jalandhar it took him 3 days to reach Pandharpur. So which is far America or Punjab? All living entities are jiva of the Lord.
mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah [BG 15.7]
So Srila Prabhupada was making special strategy to preach the holy name all over. So under that strategy the main strategy of padayatra and bhakti vriksha and youth preaching, are some mediums for preaching. Has Harinama reached all of you? What does that mean? That means Radha Krsna has reached you all, the Lord has extended His arms for you all as a helping hand. Like He is saying please take Me.
While Vasudeva was crossing Yamuna to Gokul, he was saying koilelo, meaning somebody please take, somebody please take my Gopal, my Devakinandan. So that ghat is named as koilelo ghat. The Lord is saying somebody please take Me. So where there is Harinama, it has to reach our soul not just tongue and our hearts, Harinama has to reach to our souls. So when we chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra. We have to realize that Harinama is Hari Himself. That’s our real self- experience that Harinama is Hari.
abhinatva nama namino
So who is devotee? The soul is devotee, body is not devotee. And who is Lord? Hare Krsna Maha mantra is Lord, it is Krsna. We don’t say kya haimeaning what is it, but we say Harinama kon hai- Who is it, means indicating to the Supreme Personality. So Harinama is Lord and Atma is devotee. So it is meeting of soul and Supreme Lord, is called yoga. That linking of atma and parmatama is called bhakti yoga. This relationship is reestablished between Lord and the soul.
hitvanyatha rupam sva-rupena vyavasthitih (SB 2.10.6)
We will again get situated in our constitutional position. By our sadhana and devotional practice.
By chanting we revive our sleeping Krsna consciousness. Keep trying and practicing with that aim we have come to Pandharpur dhama. We will have Prabhupada ghat opening and I also heard there is big Vyas puja festival. We have to offer prasadam to 7000 devotees. There will be 70 hours kirtan. There are lot sevas you all can serve. 7 new books will be released. We will distribute 70000 Hare Krsna mantra stickers. This festival is yajna, svaha, you can dedicate yourself to this festival, don’t worry you won’t get burned. The anarthas will get burned.
bhasma-sat kurute tatha [BG 4.37]
As the blazing fire turns firewood to ashes, like that the fire of knowledge burn to ashes all reactions to material activities, the seeds and fruits of papa karma are burned to ashes.
9th July 2019
“We want only to serve Visnu or Lord but we also want to serve vaisnavas because then Lord is more pleased with us.”
Hari Hari. Okay so Harikirtan you’re translating? So, we have 576 participants. So, we have 300 devotees around here. Hari Hari Hari. Is that better? Anything? Okay Harikirtan. Hari hari hari hari.
So, of course we try to take up the opportunity everyday to improve our chanting, especially this festival time.
Devotees those who have participated here could take advantage, take this opportunity to improve their chanting. Nama ruci jive daya vaisnava seva. We increase level of attachment, liking to the holy name by serving vaisnavas and
vaisnava hridaya and by compassion for the newcomers of fallen souls. So, these are festival times so we should do lot of chanting
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Ram Hare Ram
Rama Ram Hare Hare.
You do a lot of this, a lot of chanting on your beads. You could chant and dance playing drum and playing karatels. And, so this is big opportunity for vaisnava seva. So many devotees, vaisnavas have arrived and so many are on the way.
So, you could do a wholesale vaisnava seva. Not just retail, maybe one vaisnava or only few vaisnavas for this part of the day you have opportunity to serve vaisnavas but here at the festival with thousands of vaisnavas, all of us have big grand opportunity to serve vaisnavas and they’re going to be around you, around us, day and night, twenty-four hours. So, take full advantage and, at every moment you could think how you could serve the vaisnavas around you.
So, this is the place where all varieties of vaisnavas; senior vaisnavas, Prabhupada disciple vaisnavas, sannyasi vaisnavas, manager vaisnavas and vaisnavas from the congregation, male vaisnavas and female vaisnavas; of course, vaisnava is not a male or a female but you understand. So, we could just look around and think of how you could serve all vaisnavas around you according to their status. Whether they are senior to you and then you should know how to deal with them. And if they are equals then you know that to be friendly with them and if they are juniors, the newcomers are around you then you have to be compassionate , those who are senior, you respect them, of-course obeisance’s should be offered to everybody, all the vaisnavas. But special service could to be done for the senior devotees.
You could touch, bow down and touch the feet of senior vaisnavas. If you come across some equals, you could embrace them. and if they’re juniors then you could touch their head. Bless them. so that’s one way of reciprocating with
devotees according to their status; seniority, juniority, equality. Srimad Bhagavatam also says you do different things or different dealings with the vaisnavas around you or in front of you or arriving vaisnavas. You take darshan,
darsan, sparsan, asan, and bhojana so a particular statement from Bhagavatam, you do five things. You take darshan of those vaisnavas, you see them, and you are greeting them with your eyes also, you are greeting them with your mind
and your heart. you are greeting, welcoming them as you see them, as you take darshan. As sparsan, you touch their feet or embrace them or touch them, these things. And asana give them some seat, to sit down or if its pandaal, you could
give bed for them to lie down or you could massage their feet do that with the best kind of touch. You could touch and serve them. So darsan, sparsan, asan you could talk to them, make some enquiries, how they are doing, they need anything? What is on their mind? It’s a give and take and I think you also speak to them your heart, what is on your mind. There’s most importantly bhojana, give them something to eat. You could always offer water. You could offer
something to eat, some sweets, khabejal, in Bengali they do not only offer you only water.
Along with the water some sweets are also fed. So, or you could give them food thali. Or you could, during prasadam time, instead of you “me first, I must be the first ones to sit and eat.” You could give up that attitude and
“I want to serve, I want to serve, I want to be the first to serve, serve prasad.” Maybe there are other kinds of services. So, these are five, five different ways to deal or communicate with vaisnavas around here.
Kari kara para upakara Chaitanya Mahaprabhu’s instruction or expectation from all bharata-vasis,
Bharata-bhumite haila manusya-janma yara, janma sarthaka kari kara para-upakara. (Cc. Ādi 9.41)
If you wish to make your life perfect, you should be in the mood of giving, sharing, so that others are benefitted by whatever you offer, gifts or association or books or katha or prasadam. The mood of giving, this giving, giving para
upakara, idam sariram, the sastras also say this human form of life is meant for para upakara, para upakara punya gifts, share, be charitable, don’t be selfish, be bhuri-da be magnanimous. So not only prasadam, but other things we also share, give to others. So that we should try to do during this festival. Giving, Prabhupada also said when he went to the West, other Indians have been coming to the West, they’ve been coming to get something from America or Americans. Give us some job, give us money, give us computers, give us technology, give us this, give us loan, give us. But Prabhupada said I have not come to take but I have come to give. So, following in the footsteps of Srila
Prabhupada, we should develop this mentality of giving others.
And by giving you will be never the loser in fact that is the only way to gain. You give and you get in return. So, this policy of giving, sharing is the best policy. In fact, all souls, spirit souls will be benefitted, spirit souls will be enriched by giving. You will never lose, or never go bankrupt. You will be enriched by giving, be charitable.
There is one interesting and instructive example. I think it is found some where in Mahabharata, I think, but I would like to share with you. This example also shows the difference between this suras and asuras. The holy and the demoniac. So, once a big gathering of asuras got invited and they were to be fed so they all were meant to sit in rows and the food was served on their plates. The condition was that they could use or eat using their hands but the hands are tied at the elbow, or from the shoulder to the wrist there’s some bamboo or some metal rod and its tied so that they cannot bend at the elbow and eat. So, their all, their hands were, each one of their hands were tied like that and plates were filled with very delicious food, nice fragrance, they were also given some spoons in their hands if they wanted to use the spoons but you know, they were able to pick up some food with their fingers or with a spoon but they were not able to bend it. So, it was all making so many attempts to picking up food and eating them but because the hands were tied and not able to bend at the elbow so, they couldn’t eat, they only had to starve and suffer.
And the other party, vaisnava party or the suras, pious people, good people, sabhya gentlemen. Those were in the mood of this giving, sharing, kind of attitude they have. So, they were all invited and then they were also made to sit
down and their plates of prasadam in front of them and their hands also were tied like the demoniac party, asabhya, ruffians their hands were tied. So, this party, vaisnava party or the pious gentlemen team party, their hands were also
tied similarly, and they were not able to bend at the elbow and they’re sitting, facing each other, in long rows. So, as they’re not able to, they’re picking up the food with their fingers or spoons and they’re not able to bend and eat
themselves, but they’re not selfish kind of people. So, they were thinking of feeding others, they’re giving it to others “you first, you first”. So, those who were sitting in the front row, they started feeding them and then those that were sitting in the opposite queue, they started feeding the other ones, who were sitting in front of them. so, like this, everyone ate. Everyone’s belly was full, no one went hungry, everyone was satisfied. This is because of this nature of giving, sharing; “you first, other’s first, I want to serve them. So, this is the difference between devotees and demons, asuri sampradaya and devi sampradaya.
Krishna described this in Bhagavad Gita also. So, by having a devi sampradaya, divine nature, character of wanting to serve others para upakara then there’s parasparam, priti laksanam is there and then everyone had their end of the everyone is benefitted by this association.
Ok, darshan will be opening in just a few minutes so we’ll stop here. There are some hints, some guidelines to follow in regards to visiting vaisnavas and welcoming vaisnavas and serving vaisnavas. By doing so, the goal of joining this festival, which is to increase attachment to the holy name and the holy name is Krishna, developing love for holy name, increasing love for the Lord. So, this goal will be achieved and of course, we don’t want only to serve Vishnu or Lord but we also want to serve vaisnavas because then Lord is more pleased with us. Lord declares that those who claim to be my devotees, they’re not my devotees but those who claim that they’re Lord’s devotees devotees, then Lord says “then they are my devotees.” So, the formula is, the sutra is, we want to serve the Lord and Lord’s devotees, vaisnavas and
Vishnu, Panduranga, Pandharinath, Radha-Pandharinath ki jai!
And also, vaisnavas, ananta koti vaisnav-vrnda ki jai!
And, we derive the full benefit of joining this festival.
vāñchā-kalpa-tarubhyaś ca kṛpā-sindhubhya eva ca
patitānāṁ pāvanebhyo vaiṣṇavebhyo namo namaḥ.
8th July 2019
Lord never forgets His devotees
The number of participants is 610. So, we are happy. Why am I happy? I am chanting, so I am happy. Chant Hare Krsna and be happy. So I become happy as I chant. And also when I see you all chanting, that makes me happier. Maybe I also become happy as I received this cloth, this is from Jagannath Puri dhama ki jai. [Guru Maharaj referring to a maha cloth around his neck]
One devotee just returned from Jagannath Puri and he offered me this cloth. There is certainly some Jagannath connection with this cloth. As I received this cloth, I thought Jagannath is still remembering me. And, then I thought Jagannath never forgets me, or he has not forgotten me, nor he has forgotten any one of you that is us. The living entities we become conditioned and we forget the Lord. The Lord never ever forgets us. He always keeps remembering us. As sometimes, children when they get old, they get married, they may forget their parents, ignore their parents, go away from their parents. The parents never ever forget their children. They always keep remembering, they are concerned about their children. They care, they want to take care or remember. They are always the well wishers for their children. So, like that, Lord is our father, mother, He is everything for the living entity. So, like parents Lord also never forgets us, although foolishly we forget the Lord. So, as I received this cloth, I was just thinking Lord is remembering, or He is reminding me “I remember you, I remember you or especially as you are chanting now, how could I forget you, you are calling Me.”
Jai Jagannath! So, we are supposed to be Krsna conscious. We were not Krsna conscious for quite some time now and gradually as we are chanting Hare Krsna and we are coming into contact with devotees of Krsna and the disciplic succession we have started remembering the Lord and big reminder of the Lord is as we chant,
Hare Krsna Hare Krsna
Krsna Krsna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
This is the reminder and this is meant to help us remember Lord, become Lord conscious, Krsna conscious, Jagannath conscious, Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu conscious or Panduranga Vithala, Panduranga Panduranga Panduranga Panduranga conscious we become. So, as we are trying to become Krsna conscious. The Lord is always conscious of His devotees, His devotees or non-devotees also. He is conscious of all the living entities.
bhaviṣyāṇi ca bhūtāni
māṁ tu veda na kaścana [BG 7.26]
Lord disclosed His mind as He spoke with Arjuna. He said veda aham “I know I know I know and I remember and I am conscious of all the living entities”. And, “I know and I remember their past, present and future”. Of all the living entities He is talking about. “I know them, I remember them, and I am conscious of them, of all living entities.” The trouble part is, Lord says – veda na kaścana – “I know them, but they don’t know Me. I remember them, but they have forgotten Me”, the living entities in this universe, in this world. So, the Lord is always conscious of His devotees and His parts and parcels and we forget the Lord, or we are not conscious of the Lord and it’s now long time. But now, by His grace, he has made us fortunate and brought in contact with His devotees.
tatrāpi durlabhaṁ manye vaikuṇṭha-priya-darśanam [SB 11.2.29]
So, we have received rarest of the gift, rarest of the rare gift that is we have darshan, we could meet, see the devotees of the Lord. vaikuṇṭha-priya-darśanam or we have darshana, sparsana also, lot of things we could, or deal with the devotees of the Lord, we have been brought into contact with the devotees of the Lord. This is also the proof that Lord always had been remembering us, and now He is reminding us through the vaikuntha priya, His devotees.
golokam ca parityajam lokanam prana karanat
The Lord comes into this world, descends, takes avatar that is also Jagannath’s clear indication that we have forgotten, or we wanted to forget, we have forgotten Him, but He doesn’t forget us. That is why He is leaving His abode behind, Goloka behind, He comes to this world, sambhavami yuge yuge, His sole purpose is to communicate with us, extend His helping hand to those who have forgotten Him and, also remind him “This is also how I look like”, Lord appears and gives darsana and devotees take note of it. May be no photography or videography, write it down how Lord looks like and then the pastimes are compiled.
The Lord appears in many dhamas, Lord appears in Ayodhya sometimes, He appears in Ahobilam sometimes, He appears in Mathura, Vrindavan sometimes, the Adi Purusha in Mayapur. He appears in Jagannath Puri as Purusottam. Lord’s name is also Purusottam and abode name is also Purusottam Dhama and Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He appears in Mayapur, Navadvipa and later on moves to Jagannath Puri and performs pastimes there in relationship to Jagannath Swami. So, all this becomes the subject matter for remembering the Lord. He appears, gives darsana, this is how I look like. He appear here, there and those places reminds us of the pastimes of the Lord and these are the lilas that becomes the subject matter, or becomes a big reminder of not only He exists, this is how He exists, how He looks like and of all those things.
We also get to realize the quality of the Lord. The qualities of the Lord are so many. Amongst them is His magnanimity, His kindness, hey krsna karuna sindhu He is full of karuna, otherwise why would He come into this world if had no karuna, karunya, compassion, kindness for all of us. So, these are indication that the Lord has never forgotten, He is always remembering us.
Lord appears in this world in the form of arcavigraha and also He keeps reminding us of Him. Deities also perform lilas every day. They are busy; deities are active 24 hours a day. There are festivities associated with the deities, whether that is in Jagannath Puri or Pandharpur. Lord was here for 125 years in this world. The Pundalik, he requested in Pandharpur, “My Lord, thank You very much for giving me darsana, You are very very kind to this fallen soul, that as more and more devotees would visit this dhama in the future they could also get Your darsana if You just stayed on here”. So, this was the appeal of the Pundalik at the lotus feet of Panduranga Vitthal. So, Lord listened to the appeal and He stayed on. Panduranga Vitthal in Pandharpur is the Lord, or this is one form, where Lord has stayed on in this form, and He continues to give darsana, and continues to perform His pastimes here in Pandharpur and keep reminding us of Him. And He also keeps on waiting, as Pundalik had said more devotees would come and You could give them also Your association and your darsana and the opportunity to serve. So, Lord is waiting here for more and more devotees to come to get His darsana and serve Him.
So, some devotees have arrived and more are expected to arrive in Pandharpur. I ended up of talking all these things. I meant to talk about Hera Pancami, Lord’s pastimes in Jagannath Puri.
So, Jagannath is in Gundica, that is Vrindavan and Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is spending His time, lot of time in Gundica temple. He is also spending time at Vallabha Udhiyan or garden, Jagannath Vallabha garden and Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is in the mood of Vrindavan vasa, Vrindavan bhava. During nine days Jagannath spends time at Gundica temple.
Yeah, so Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is wandering, is doing Vrindavan vihara along with His devotees, His associates. All that area around Gundica temple is Vrindavan and Lord is going from one forest to another forest or from one region to another and He is having Vrindavan vihara, yamuna tira vanacari. There is lots of singing that is going on. It is also described how there is cool breeze flowing, floating around and all fragrance and the cool breeze and like in Vrindavan, there is cool breeze here also we are experiencing. Savan ka mahina pavana kare shor…this is about ashad-shravan, where the pavana, the wind is in my room also yesterday I was listening to the shor of the pavana. So, Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates are experiencing that Vrindavan atmosphere or feeling like being in Vrindavan or like feeling at home, being in Gundica is like being in Vrindavan and, Caitanya Caritamrita describes Vasudeva Dutta is singing different songs and Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is dancing. Vasudeva Datta moves from tree to tree. He stands under one tree in Vrindavan and is singing one song and Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is dancing and He is expressing His emotion and devotion which is hearing through the medium of this song and all those expressions are displayed by corresponding emotions are displayed by Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu through His dance in different mudras, and bhavas and movements they correspond the mood of the song, the theme of the song, the rasa of the song.
Then, at one point, Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is encouraging Vrakeshwara pandit to take over the dance, Caitanya Mahaprabhu wants Vrakresvara pandit to dance and Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprahbhu Himself begins singing and Svarupa Damodara is also joining in chorus and that goes on. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is singing. He must be singing like gopi, or especially Radharani is singing, He is in Radha bhava, Radha bhava dhyuti, so He is singing like Radha for the pleasure of Sri Krsna and Vrakresvara pandit is doing His dance. Mahaprabhu wants Him to dance.
Today is also Vrakresvara pandit’s disappearance day. So that Vrakresvara pandit is dancing around Gundica in Vrindavan in the presence of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu while Mahaprabhu is singing and Vrakresvara pandit is dancing. He is known for his dance, in fact, he would dance and dance and dance, non-stop, nitya nrtya. And one time he danced, he broke all the records, the ‘Guinness book of records’, he danced for 72 hours. We are planning in Pandharpur, kirtan mela for 72 hours. So we could imagine 3 days and 3 nights. So, as kirtan started, his dance started and he is dancing one night, another day, another night, another day… So, this is not humanly possible, worldly dance. So Vrakresvara pandit is from another world. Such things are only possible in another world or beyond this world. So, that mood and that stamina, that consistency or continuity was displayed by Vrakresvara pandit in the matter of dance. He was that kind of devotee.
Vrakresvara pandit ki jai!
So, today is also Hera Pancami. Hera means to see and pancami means the 5th day. So, on this day Lakshmi goes to see Jagannath at Gundica temple. So, She sits in palanquin, she is very opulently dressed. She is called on this day Suvarna Mahalakshmi and she travels to Gundica temple and a big grand welcome is done. There is reception for her at the Gundica temple. As she enters the temple, She, is seated on the singhasana and She is having a dialogue with Jagannath. She is in an angry mood. She is kind of manini. This is maan of Vaikuntha, or Dwarka, not maan of Radharani, her maan is in Vrindavan. That’s some sort of maan, rosh or angry, not happy with something, Lord has done. First of all He left her behind lonely and left for Vrindavan for 4 days and this is the 5th day, “You have not come back, when will You return?” She is very angry with the Lord. Lord is pacifying her, – “Yes, yes, I have not forgotten, Just now coming, I will come, I will come.” And saying so, He offers a garland to Lakshmi and then Lakshmi is getting ready to leave Gundica temple, leaving for Jagannath mandir. So, before leaving She is ordering Her associates to – “break this chariot. This is the chariot that my Lord used to ride to arrive to Gundica temple…break this chariot.” So, some damage is caused to the chariot and She says “Arrest these Vrindavan devotees and beat them.” Then Lakshmi’s associates, parikaras, and bodyguards they rush forward with sticks, trying to beat, they start beating, “They are the one, they brought my Lord to Vrindavan leaving me behind alone.” So, there is a little war that takes place and then finally she returns to Jagannath mandir.
Hera Pancami mahotsava ki! Jai!
So, Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is sitting in Gundica darsana mandap with Svarupa Damodar Gosvami, and before Lakshmi’s arrival that day, which was 500 years ago, there is a dialogue between Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Svarupa Damodar Gosvami, kind of question answers and doubts of Mahaprabhu are cleared by Svarupa Damodar Gosvami. Svarupa Damodar Gosvami is responding and giving replies to the queries of Mahaprabhu. One of the queries was why did Lord leave Lakshmi behind, why did He not bring Her along to Gundica? This was the enquiry made by Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Svarupa Damodar Gosvami replied saying that Lakshmi has no adhikara. She is not eligible, competent, she doesn’t deserve position in Vrindavan, she cannot enter the pastimes, the loving dealings, the kind of the quality of the love that is there in the lila of Vrindavan, loving dealing of Vrindavan, she is not fit for this. Only gopis are fit, only Radharani is fit. Those who want to enter Vrindavan especially madhurya rasa, madhurya sringara, rasa there is mention in Caitanya Caritamrita that there are two things required. They have to have a gopi rupa and gopi bhava. Their form has to be like gopi and their emotions, thoughts also have to be like gopi. Then only they can only enter the rasa dance and come in a close proximity of Vrajendranandana, Sri Krsna. So, Svarupa Damodar Gosvami is explaining why she is not qualified, not eligible to enter Vrindavan pastimes and that is why Lord left her behind in Dwarka.
Hera Pancami Mahotsava Ki Jai!
Jagannath Swami Ki Jai!
Patita pavana Jagannath Ki Jai!
7th July 2019
bala sulabha lilā
Haribol spirit souls!
Just a quick communication, I read about. The devotees in Mauritius, one of their offering for 70th Vyasa puja, more than 20 devotees will be travelling to an island called Reunion. It is in Indian Ocean. More than 20 devotees will be going to Reunion. They will be conducting padayatra, and they will spread the holy name all over the island. That was good morning news. I am very happy with this very appropriate offering of conducting padayatra on the occasion of 70th Vyasa Puja. Others may consider something similar, in their own countries or temples.
So, today was the third day of Jagannāth being at Gundica Temple. Tomorrow is Hera Pancami. We will talk about Hera Pancami tomorrow. But, just a reminder, that Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was performing kirtana thrice a day, like a tri sandhya, in the morning, during the day, and also in the evening. He used to gather with His associates and perform nama sankirtana, chanting and dancing in front of Jagannāth Baladeva Subhadra, for Their pleasure.
So, you also do lots of kirtana during this time for the pleasure of Jagannāth, in Jagannāth Puri, or of course Jagannāth is everywhere. Jagannāth is probably in your temple, Jagannāth is at your home. You can chant and dance for His pleasure. He will accept your offering of chanting of Hare Krsna and Jagannāth will be highly pleased if you do more and more kirtana during these days. Or you can always chant Hare Krsna on your japa beads more and more and try to do that with full attention and constantly avoiding all offenses and very humbly also,
tṛṇād api sunīcena taror iva sahiṣṇunā
amāninā mānadena kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ (Siksastakam Verse 3)
In such a state of mind – the humility and tolerance and respecting others and not expecting respect for oneself, in such a state of mind one could chant the holy name of the Lord constantly. So, try to endeavor, strive for achieving such a state of mind so that you could, we could chant the holy name of the Lord constantly as Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu did chant all the time, kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hari. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a glaring example of one who chanted all the time.
So, we mentioned yesterday that Jagannāth, Sri Krsna is back in Vrindavan and He is very happy to be back at home, that is Vrindavan dhama and this is the place, the abode, Vrindavan Dhām Ki Jay! where the Lord performs sweet pastimes, madhurya, madhura lilā, prema madhurya, lilā madhurya, rupa madhurya and venu madhurya. Vrindavan pastimes are known for these madhuryas, sweetnesses and there are all these pastimes, and even whole Vrindavan is sweet, madhurya dhāma because there Lord does not exhibit His greatness, like He exhibits in Vaikuntha, and other places His aishvarya “I am great. I am proprietor” – that spirit the Lord does not exhibit in Vrindavan. As a result, the pastimes of the Lord in Vrindavan are very, very wonderfully sweet where Lord is a child when is born, Lord does ‘bala sulabha lilā’. He acts like a child and everyone is amazed and we are also amazed when we hear His pastimes as a child.
Like children are naughty, Krsna as He becomes the child, baby Krsna, bala Krsna, He is no exception, He is bala Krsna and He is also naughty. God is great in Vaikuntha the Lord is not naughty, He is serious. But, in Vrindavan, He becomes a child and like any other, every other child, He acts very naughtily, He acts like a naughty child and His naughtiness, all His pastimes of being naughty become very, very funny and very interesting and very pleasing pastimes.
Sometimes, children like to steal things, some sweets or something. I also remember stealing, I use to steal some sugar, when no one was around, my mother was not around, I used to climb up and reach the container of sugar and get some sugar and looking around when no one is watching me, I used to eat sugar and mother used to note what is happening? Sugar is getting lesser and lesser.
So children, I am sure you all as children you remember you did something stealthily and no exception, He was also a thief, specially stealing the butter and that was His favorite item. So, He sometimes had to steal, or lot of times He would steal, or practically every day He would steal butter somewhere and as a result He has become known as butter thief, Makhan Chor. So, this makhan chori, stealing butter pastimes are so sweet, so nectarian, as one listens, one could relish those pastimes of the Lord and as one relishes, he gets attracted to such Krsna, ‘yah karsati sa krsna’. Krsna attracts us, Lord attracts us to Him by playing these interesting naughties or all sorts of pastimes in Vrindavan.
And then Krsna stole butter at His own home one day and then Yashoda caught Him- Yashodanandan red handed while He was in the middle of the act of stealing. Then because He was acting like a thief, thieves are punished. So, Yashoda also wanted to punish this thief, which was her own child. So, first He has to be arrested she is running after Him and finally she manages to catch up with Him, which was only possible because of the devotion of Yashoda, she was able to catch Krsna.
Srila Prabhupada explains that even yogis after endeavoring to catch or have a glimpse of Krsna for long long time they cannot manage to catch hold of the Lord Krsna. But Yashoda managed finally to catch Krsna. This was because of her devotion and of course the lot of endeavor, prayas she had done, she caught hold of Krsna, and she was trying to tie Him up with a rope but she realized that the rope which she had was two finger short. So, she managed to get longer rope. The shortage was only two fingers short. She managed to get a longer rope which was two-meter-long and tied it to the earlier rope and again as she attempted to tie Him up it was again two fingers short. And, then she managed to get twenty-meter-long rope and tied to the earlier rope and attempted to tie Him up and again it was two fingers short and she was amazed and others, those who were watching this scene were amazed to see what was going on here.
So, Lord’s waist was not getting bigger in size, and it was round, one quarter meter in circumference, ten twenty inches in circumference. That size of the form of Bala Krsna, and the waist and circumference were not changing, but the rope was many miles long and was getting longer and longer and was not long enough to tie or put around the waist of bala Krsna.
So, Lord is exhibiting His greatness. Lord is great. He is also reminding that, ‘tvadiyo dharayata visvasya dhāmne’ that from Damodarastaka we understand, the last stanza, that the Lord, and Lord’s form and His belly is the dhama, is the abode of whole entire viśva is within Him. Also, He is jagatnivāsa. He is nivāsa, residence of whole universe. The whole world is within Him. So, that is what He is trying to prove by making the rope two fingers short, no matter how much longer, the length of that rope was getting longer and longer and longer, but it was insufficient to tie because you need a long enough rope to tie up the brahmānda and again the Lord is ananta koti brahmānda nāyak. Billions and trillions of brahmāndas and universes are within Him. You cannot even imagine the length of rope that would be required that goes around all the universes. So Lord is trying to make that point –“You are trying to tie Me. But, I am not that small as you think.” But of course, Lord influences the devotees of Vrindavan with His yogamāya, where the transcendental illusion is created, and they don’t think of the greatness aspect of the Lord.
They just ignore that, they don’t pay attention, or they don’t try to realize the kind greatness that Lord was trying to display or exhibit. They were thinking there was something wrong, the rope was not long enough or something is happening. There is nothing to do with this child. Child was not the cause of the rope requiring a longer and longer length. In this way, there is no awe and reverence attitude of Vrajavasi towards the Lord, because they are kept in transcendental illusion, in ignorance in fact. They remain ignorant of the greatness and aisvarya- the opulence of the Lord by the arrangement of the Lord.
Aiśvaryasya samagrasya vīryasya yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ (Viṣṇu Purāṇa 6.5.47).
These things they do not know. The Lord doesn’t let them to know.
So, as He was finally tied up to the mortar and He is supposed to be child and He does not know a lot of things but He remembers those two yamala arjuna trees. They are the sons of Kuvera. They were cursed by Narada Muni and then they were also blessed to be born in the courtyard of Nanda bhavan where I would be taking birth and I was supposed to be giving them benediction. So, let me take this opportunity and let that day be today.
The Lord goes crawling outside Nanda bhavan in the courtyard, in between the two trees and He uprooted the two trees and then two personalities, they appeared, they came out of the tree and they offered their prayers to the Lord. The Lord has liberated these Nalakuvara and Manigriva.
Lord is tied up; He is bound up. That Lord who is bound, is making others free, liberated “You become liberated, I am tied up. You become liberated”. So when the trees were uprooted and the whole big bang sounds and everyone comes running, and they were all thinking of Krsna and were pleased to note that Krsna is safe. They are all wondering who did this, who uprooted the trees. And they are trying to investigate and understand the person who uprooted the trees. And the children, some friends of Lord Krsna, bala Krsna, Nandanandana, they were around when Krsna had come out crawling, they knew He is the one and they were the witness.
So, elderly members, Nanda Baba, Upananda and others were enquiring from all sources. So, they asked the children, “Do you know who is the cause of this?” And they said, “anena – He is the one, He is the one.” – pointing to Krsna. But, they did not believe that the child is that great, or that powerful to uproot these gigantic trees. So, they said – “you kids, take some sweets, go”. They did not take the kids’ statement seriously, which was the fact. The children were right there. They have seen who did this. But then, these are the Vrajavasi. This is how they are governed by internal energy, yogamaya. They cannot think of the Lord being great and this and that. Although, Lord has exhibited His greatness and His prowess by uprooting these trees, and also abhijñaḥ svarāṭ He remembered – “Oh! These trees are the two sons of Kuvera.” So, this opulence, this greatness is displayed but it is covered, subdued and ignored by the inhabitants of Vrindavan. And, then they just think this is just our sweet little darling child and they just love Him like anything and like that the prema madhurya or lila madhurya and goes together. And rupa madhurya and venu madhurya. Venu madhurya will come later on. He is just a child now; He is not playing the flute. He is performing sweet pastimes as a child and all the greatness is covered.
naham prakasah sarvasya
yoga-maya-samavrtah [BG 7.25]
I cover over and as a result the persons do not get to know the Lord. Maya is of two kinds. The conditioned souls are covered by maya. And the residents are also covered by maya. Lord doesn’t make His greatness aspect of His personality known to the residents of Vrindāvan and keeping those pastimes sweet, mesmerizing, nectarian pastimes as Lord performs bala sulabh lila, acting very naturally as a child. Everyone likes children; children are lovable so the people, the residents of Vrindavan like children and especially this child Nandanandana, Yashodanandan.
Kanhaiya Lal Ki! Jai!
Vrindavan Dhām Ki! Jai!
Jagannāth Swami Ki! Jai!
Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu Ki!
Jai! Srila Prabhupada Ki! Jai!
जगन्नाथ स्वामी की जय
जगन्नाथ स्वामी अभी गुंडिचा मंदिर में है और जैसा कि हमने बताया था कि रथयात्रा के दिन भगवान गुंडिचा मंदिर पधारते हैं। हमें इस लीला का सदैव स्मरण रखना चाहिए कि भगवान अभी वृंदावन में गुंडिचा मंदिर में निवास कर रहे हैं। श्री कृष्ण अभी वृंदावन में है और इससे वे अत्यंत प्रसन्न है वे वहां रम चुके हैं। वहां से वह किसी अन्य स्थान पर अथवा किसी अन्य धाम पर जाने के विषय में नहीं सोचते हैं। वह अन्य कहीं नहीं जाना चाहते। क्योंकि वृंदावन धाम परमधाम है यहां भक्त प्रेम तथा भगवत प्रेम है। भगवान जब वृंदावन से दूर मथुरा, द्वारका, वैकुंठ, अयोध्या अथवा जहां कहीं भी हो उन्हें वृंदावन की याद आती है। अब जब भगवान जगन्नाथ वृंदावन में हैं तो उन्हें किसी की याद नहीं आ रही क्योंकि वह पुनः अपने घर में ,अपने धाम में आ चुके हैं। ऐसा कहा जाता है कि आपका घर वहां है जहां आपका हृदय है। भगवान का ह्रदय सदैव वृंदावन में है अतः वही भगवान का घर है। भगवान जब मथुरा में थे तब उन्होंने उद्धव से कहा,
उद्धव मोहि ब्रज बिसरत नाही, ग्वाल बाल सब करत कोलाहल
भगवान इस प्रकार अपने हृदय की बात उद्धव को बताते हुए कहते हैं मैं कभी वृंदावन को नहीं भूल सकता। उन्हें यशोदा मैया का स्मरण हो रहा था उन्हें ग्वाल बालों का स्मरण हो रहा था। वृंदावन की गोपियों तथा राधा रानी को याद कर रहे थे। भगवान जब द्वारका में थे तब भी वे राधारानी को अत्यंत याद करते थे और रुक्मणी जी प्रतिदिन यह सुनती थी जब भगवान कहते ,” हे राधे ! तुम कहां हो ?” भगवान रुक्मणी से भी प्रेम करते थे और उनका ध्यान रखते थे परंतु जितना प्रेम वे राधारानी से करते थे उतना और किसी से नहीं कर सकते थे। वे सदैव राधा रानी का संग चाहते थे। इस प्रकार से जब भगवान वृंदावन से दूर होते हैं तो वे अपने भक्तों को बताते हैं कि कितना अधिक उन्हें वृंदावन प्यारा है और वृंदावन को याद करते हैं। वृंदावन माधुर्य धाम है। वृंदावन में भगवान के साथ में प्रेम पूर्वक लीलाएं संपन्न होती है जिसके लिए वह धाम अत्यंत प्रसिद्ध है। मथुरा, द्वारका, अयोध्या ,वैकुंठ आदि स्थानों पर ऐश्वर्यभाव की प्रधानता है परंतु वृंदावन में माधुर्यभाव है। भगवान के साथ प्रेम पूर्वक आदान-प्रदान को विश्रम्भ भाव भी कहा जाता है। विश्रम्भ का अर्थ होता है एक समान, वृंदावन में भगवान और उनके भक्त दोनों एक समान है। वृंदावन में समरस यह भाव है अर्थात भगवान के भक्त और भगवान एक ही स्तर पर है। ग्वाल बाल कहते हैं,
तुमी आमी सम तुम ही कौन बड़ा लोग।
वे कहते हैं हम सभी एक समान है। इस प्रकार वृंदावन माधुर्य धाम है जहां भगवान अपने भक्तों के साथ प्रेम पूर्वक लीलाओं का आदान प्रदान करते हैं जिन्हें विश्रम्भ भाव कहा जाता है। वहां उनके भक्तों के साथ उनके आदान-प्रदान अत्यंत शुद्ध नित्य तथा प्रेम पूर्वक होते हैं जितने अन्य किसी धाम में नहीं होते। वृंदावन विश्रम्भ वात्सल्य, विश्रम्भ माधुर्य , विश्रम्भ सख्य के लिए प्रसिद्ध है। अन्य सभी स्थानों पर मिश्रित वात्सल्य , ऐश्वर्य मिश्रित वात्सल्य तथा ऐश्वर्य मिश्रित माधुर्य रस का आस्वादन करते हैं। अर्जुन भी भगवान को अपने मित्र के रूप में संबोधित करते हुए कहते हैं,
भक्तो सी मे सखा चेती। (भगवद्गीता ४. ३)
अर्जुन भगवान के मित्र है परंतु यह मित्रता हस्तिनापुर की है। यह मित्रता ऐश्वर्य मिश्रित है। यह ऐश्वर्य मिश्रित विश्रम्भ है। वहीं वृंदावन के मित्र, ग्वाल बाल, मधुमंगल तथा सुबल आदि कई सखा है जो सख्य रस का आस्वादन करते हैं और यह विश्रम्भ सख्य है। वह भगवान कृष्ण के साथ खेलते हैं और कई बार जब कृष्ण उस खेल में हार जाते हैं तो उन्हें घोड़ा बनकर अपने मित्रों को अपनी पीठ पर बिठाना पड़ता है और वह मित्र उनकी पीठ पर बैठकर उस घोड़े बने हुए कृष्ण को लात मारते हैं। यह केवल तभी संभव है जब विश्रम्भ सख्य भाव हो। इस प्रकार यह लीलाएं सख्य मिश्रित विश्रम्भ भाव में ही संभव हो सकती है।
जब भगवान श्री कृष्ण ने अर्जुन को अपना विराट रूप दिखाया तो अर्जुन को भगवान की महानता का अनुभव हुआ। तब अर्जुन भगवान से क्षमा याचना करते हुए कहने लगा, हे प्रभु मुझे क्षमा कर दीजिए मैंने आपको अपने समान समझा। हम एक ही थाली में खाते थे, एक ही बिस्तर पर सोते थे, मुझे आप मुझे ऐसा नहीं करना चाहिए था। मैं इसके लिए क्षमा प्रार्थी हूं। मैंने सोचा आप और मैं एक जैसे हैं परंतु यह सत्य नहीं है। इस प्रकार से अर्जुन भगवान श्रीकृष्ण से क्षमा याचना कर रहा था। परंतु ग्वाल बाल कभी भी कृष्णा से क्षमा याचना नहीं करते थे, वे सदैव यह सोचते थे कि वे कृष्ण के साथ जैसा भी व्यवहार कर रहे हैं वह उचित है। इसलिए वहां क्षमा याचना का प्रश्न ही नहीं उठता। वे सदैव सोचते हैं कि कृष्ण उनके जैसे ही है वह कभी कृष्ण से क्षमा नहीं मांगते क्योंकि वहां सख्य मिश्रित विश्रम्भ भाव है। सख्य अर्थात मित्रता में दोनों एक समान होते हैं। इस प्रकार वृंदावन में विश्रम्भ सख्य भाव अथवा सख्य रस उपस्थित है। वृंदावन में जो वात्सल्य भाव है वह भी शुद्ध वात्सल्य है। वही मथुरा में ऐश्वर्य मिश्रित वात्सल्य भाव है। जब भगवान प्रकट हुए तब वसुदेव तथा देवकी ने उन्हें प्रणाम किया और प्रार्थनाएं की। मथुरा का यह वात्सल्य भाव ऐश्वर्य मिश्रित है। वहीं दूसरी ओर वृंदावन में यशोदा का कन्हैया के प्रति वात्सल्य भाव अलग है।
कृष्ण कन्हैया लाल की जय !
वास्तव में वृंदावन में कोई कृष्ण की आराधना नहीं करते ना ही उनसे प्रार्थना करते हैं। वह तो मेरा पुत्र है, वह मेरा रखा है। वहां श्रेष्ठ होने का कोई भाव नहीं है। वह मेरा पुत्र है इसलिए यशोदा लकड़ी उठाकर भगवान को डांटते हुए उनके पीछे भागती है तथा उनको उखल से बांध देती है। इस प्रकार की लीलाएं केवल तभी संभव है जब वात्सल्य मिश्रित विश्रम्भ भाव हो। कृष्ण भी इन लीलाओं का आस्वादन करते हैं। भगवान जब वृंदावन में होते हैं तो वे अत्यंत प्रसन्न रहते हैं। भगवान अपने भक्तों के साथ उन दिव्य लीलाओं का आस्वादन करते हैं।
इतिदृश्व लीला भिरानन्द कुण्डे , स्व घोषम निमज्जन्त आख्या पयन्तम (दमोदराष्टक श्लोक – ३ )
दामोदर अष्टक से हम सुनते हैं इतिदृश्व लीला भिरानन्द कुण्डे अर्थात भगवान की वृंदावन की लीलाएं अत्यंत मधुर लीलाएं हैं जो आनंद के सागर के समान हैं और हम इस आनंद सागर में गोते लगा सकते हैं। यह केवल तभी संभव है जब वहां भगवान और उनके भक्तों के बीच प्रेम पूर्वक आदान-प्रदान हो। भगवान वृंदावन में अत्यंत उत्साह पूर्वक रहते हैं। वृंदावन में भक्त जिस आनंद का अनुभव करते हैं वह सबसे उच्च कोटि का है और वैसा अनुभव मथुरा, द्वारका, अयोध्या आदि किसी भी स्थान पर प्राप्त नहीं हो सकता। यह केवल वृंदावन में ही संभव है क्योंकि वहां विश्रम्भ सख्य भाव है। वहां विश्रम्भ सख्य तथा विश्रम्भ माधुर्य भाव है। राधा तथा कृष्ण के मध्य की लीलाएं विश्रम्भ माधुर्य का उदाहरण है वहां ऐश्वर्य का लेश मात्र भी प्रभाव नहीं है। इस प्रकार भगवान वहां अत्यंत प्रसन्न रूप से रहते हैं। भगवान अपने भक्तों के साथ इस प्रकार प्रेम पूर्वक आदान-प्रदान करते हुए आनंद से वृंदावन में निवास करते हैं। वही अयोध्या में सीता तथा राम के मध्य आदान-प्रदान ऐश्वर्य मिश्रित होता है तथा वैकुंठ में लक्ष्मी नारायण तथा लक्ष्मी वाराह देव एवं द्वारका में भगवान श्री द्वारिकाधीश तथा उनकी पट रानियों के मध्य होने वाला आदान-प्रदान ऐश्वर्य मिश्रित विश्रम्भ है। वहां उनके मध्य श्रृंगार रस अथवा माधुर्य रस भी उपलब्ध रहता है। इस प्रकार वैकुंठ को ऐश्वर्य धाम के रूप में जाना जाता है तथा वृंदावन को माधुर्य धाम के रूप में।
मायापुर औदार्य धाम के रूप में जाया जाना जाता है। औदार्य अर्थात परम दयालु। भगवान यहां उदार बनते हैं। हम जो कुछ भी श्रवण करते हैं ,अनुभव करते हैं वह श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु की कृपा से ही संभव है। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु वृंदावन के माधुर्य भाव को अपने भक्तों के साथ तथा संपूर्ण विश्व के साथ साझा करते हैं। इस प्रकार क्योंकि श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु वृंदावन के माधुर्य भाव को सभी के साथ साझा करते हैं वे परम दयालु है वे माधुर्य धाम, माधुर्य लीलाएं, सदैव भगवान की लीलाओं का आस्वादन सभी भक्तों को करवाते हैं। यही कारण है कि मायापुर को औदार्य धाम कहा जाता है। परम उदार भगवान श्री चैतन्य महाप्रभु की कृपा से हम उनके अनुयायी इस परंपरा में जुड़ते हैं और वृंदावन के माधुर्य भाव का आस्वादन कर पाते हैं।
गोलोकेर प्रेम धन हरिनाम संकीर्तन।
श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु इस जगत में गौलोक के प्रेम धन को लेकर पधारें। वह प्रेम धन क्या है?
हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे
यह हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप चैतन्य महाप्रभु का विशेष उपहार है जो वे वृंदावन से लेकर आए। इस प्रकार जब हम इस हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते हैं
श्रवण आदि शुद्ध चित्ते करय उदय।
जब हम शुद्ध से इस हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप तथा श्रवण करते हैं तब हमारा सुप्त प्रेम पुनः जाग्रत होता है और हम ब्रज प्रेम, माधुर्य प्रेम, विश्रम्भ प्रेम को पुनः जाग्रत कर सकते हैं। इस प्रकार हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र के जाप द्वारा हम वृंदावन के उन्हीं गुणों को प्रकट कर सकते हैं। इस प्रकार भगवान जगन्नाथ अभी गुंडिचा मंदिर में है अर्थात वे वृंदावन में है और वहां वे अत्यंत प्रसन्न है। हम भी उसी प्रकार की प्रसन्नता का अनुभव कर सकते हैं यदि हम ध्यानपूर्वक हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करें इसके द्वारा हम भगवान श्री कृष्ण के प्रति हमारे विश्रम्भ वात्सल्य, विश्रम्भ सख्य, विश्रम्भ माधुर्य, अथवा हमारा भगवान के साथ जो भी संबंध है उसे पुनः जाग्रत कर सकते हैं। इसलिए सदैव जप करते रहिए।
हरे कृष्ण !
6th July 2019
Jagannath swami ki jai
Jagannath is at Gundicha temple, we mentioned that on ratha yatra day. And we should remember it forever that, Jagannath is at Vrindavan and Gudicha is Vrindavan.
Krishna is at Vrndavan and He is very happy, He is all settled there. He is not thinking of going to any other destination or any other dhama. He does not want to go anywhere. This is it, this is the topmost dhama and topmost experience of Bhakta prema –Bhagavad prema.
When Lord is away from Vrindavan, He is in Mathura, He is in Dwarka, He is missing Vrindavan, He is in Vaikuntha, He is in Ayodhya, He is missing Vrindavan. Now as Jagannath is at Vrindavan, He is not missing anything He is at home. It’s said you are where your heart is. So Lord’s heart is also in Vrindavan. So He is feeling at home in Vrindavan. He says to Uddhava when He is in Mathura,
udhav mohi braj bisrat nahi
gvala bala saba kart kolahal
Lord is sharing His heart, He is opening His heart to Uddhav, “I can’t forget Vrindavan”. He is remembering Yashoda maiya, He is remembering cowherd boys. He is remembering gopis of Vrindavan and Radharani. Also in Dwarka its daily experience of Rukmini. She ends up hearing, ‘Oh! Radhe where are you? He also cares for Rukmini but not as much as He cares and loves Radharani. He wants close association and proximity of Radharani.
This is how when Lord is away from Vrindavan, He is mentioning how He is missing Vrindavan and devotees of Vrindavan. Vrindavan is known as ‘madhurya dhama.’ Vrindavan is known for its loving dealings and prema lila that takes place in Vrindavan. Other dhamas there is aishwarya, Mathura, Dwarka, Ayodhya. Vaikuntha there is awe and relevance. Other dhamas Dwarka, Ayodhya Mathura are full of aishwarya while in Vrindavan there is madhurya. Lord’s sweet dealings that is also called vishrambha bhava.
Vishrambha means equality, in Vrindavan the Lord and His devotees they are equal and this experience is there. There bhava is same as Lord, there is samarasa. The cowherd boys even say,
tumi ami sama tumi kon bada loka
They say we are equal.
So Vrindavan is madhurya dhama, Lord dealings with His devotees is equal that’s vishrambha. His dealings with His devotees there are more pure, more loving dealings, more spontaneous dealings between Lord and His devotees as compared to other abodes. Vrindavan is known for vishrambha vatsalya, vishrambha madhurya, vishrambha shakya.
Elsewhere aishwarya misarit sakhya, isvarya misarit vatsalya and ishwarya misarit madhurya is experienced by the Lord. Like Arjuna is declared by Lord as His friend,
bhakto si me sakha cheti
Arjuna is My friend but he is friend form Hastinapur. But this friendship is aishwarya misarit. This is aishwarya misarit vishrambha. While in Vrindavan the cowherd boys, Madhumangal and Subal and so many others, Lord deals with them in sakhya rasa and that is vishrambha sakhya. They play with Krishna and sometimes when Krishna is defeated in wrestling match, He has to take His friends on His back and these boys kick Him as a house rider kicks the horse. So this is because of vishrambha sakhya this is different from other abodes. So such lilas are possible only with sakhya misarit vishrambha.
When Krishna showed Arjuna the virat roop he realized and witnessed the greatness of Krishna. Then Arjuna was begging for forgiveness ‘oh Lord I am sorry I thought we are equal, we ate from same plate, slept on the same bed, I should not have done that. I am sorry. I thought I am equal to You but that’s not true.’ So Arjuna was asking for forgiveness for his dealings with Krishna.
But cowherd boys they will never ask for forgiveness to Krishna they think their behavior is perfectly alright with Krishna. They think Krishna is equal to them. They will never say sorry to Krishna as there is sakhya misarit vishrambha bhava. Sakhya, there is friendship between equals. There is truly sakhya bhava or sakhya rasa in Vrindavan. Also vatsalya bhava in Vrindavan is pure. In Mathura there aishwarya misarit vatsalya. When Lord appeared, Vasudev and Devaki were offering obeisances to the Lord. This is experience of vatsalya bhava in Mathura is aishwarya misarit. But in Vrindavan the vatsalya bhava of Yashoda for kanhaiya is different.
Krishna kanhaiya lal ki jai!
Infact, no one prays or worships Krishna in Vrindavan. He is just my child, He is our friend. There is no thought of being great or greater. He is just my child. So Yasodha would pick up a stick and chastise Him and bind Him to mortar. All these kind of pastimes are only possible due to vatsalya misarit vishrambha.
Krishna enjoys like anything. Lord is very happy and ecstatic in Vrindavan. Those loving dealings with His devotees- vatsalya rasa.
itidrk sva-lilabhir ananda-kunde sva-ghosam nimajjantam akhyapayantam [Damodarastakam Shloka 3]
As we hear from Damodarastakam, itidrk sva-lilabhir ananda-kunde,
These lila spontaneous lilas, Madhurya lilas of Vrindavan, these create an ocean of bliss and everyone including Lord they are swimming diving deep into ananda sagar. This is due to loving dealings with His devotees, loving reciprocation between Him and His devotees. Lord is blissful ecstatic in Vrindavan. The happiness experienced by devotees in Vrindavan is topmost that can’t be obtained anywhere except Vrindavan not in Mathura, not in Dwarka, not in Ayodhya. This is only possible in Vrindavan because there is vishrambha sakhya. vishrambha vatsalya, vishrambha madhurya. The dealing between Radha and Krishna are full of love there is no tinch of aishwarya they are full of vishrambha madhurya that’s why they are spontaneous- more sweet and more loving.
So Lord is more happy and blissful. Lord is completely settled there in Vrindavan dealing with His devotees. While His dealings in Ayodhya, dealings between Sita and Rama there is awe reverence. And what to speak of Vaikuntha Laxmi and Narayana and Laxmi Varaha, between Dwarkadhish and His queens are full of aishwarya of different degrees. There is aishwarya misarit vishrambha. There is sringar rasa or madhurya rasa between them. So Vaikuntha is known as aishwarya dhama and Vrindavan is known as madhurya dhama.
Mayapur is known as audarya dhama, udara- magnanimous. Lord became udara. And all that we are hearing, experiencing to some extent this became possible because of Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord sharing the madhurya of Vrindavan with all His devotees and with the whole world. So Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu shared the madhurya of Vrindavan and He was very magnanimous, charitable sharing and experiencing madhurya dhama, madhurya lila, spontanoues lilas of Lord. That’s why Mayapur is known as audarya dhama, magnanimous dhama. Magnanimous Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and we are His followers through parampara receiving the madhurya of Vrindavan through Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.
golokera prema-dhana harinama-sankirtana
Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu came down with wealth of Golok dhama. That prema dhana is in form of holy name:
HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE
That we had been chanting, this is gift of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu from Vrindavan. As we chant Hare Krishna,
sravana adi suddha citta karaha udaya
Our love for the Lord vraja prema or madhuraya prema vishrambha prema is revived. As we chant Hare Krishna mahamantra we develop same qualities as that of Vrindavan by chanting of Hare Krishna mahamantra.
So Jagannath is in Gudicha temple which is Vrindavan and He is very very happy we could also experience and enjoy that kind of happiness by chanting Hare Krishna, we could purify and our love is revived and we could come to the status of Krishna, equality vishrambha vatsalya, vishrambha sakhya or vishrambha mathurya or whatever is our relation with Krishna and this could be achieved by chanting.
भगवान जगन्नाथ गुंडिचा मंदिर वृंदावन में है
कल जगन्नाथ रथयात्रा महोत्सव था रथयात्रा महोत्सव की जय हरि बोल । मुझे विश्वास है कि आप जहां कहीं भी हो उस स्थान से रथयात्रा में अवश्य सम्मिलित हुए होंगे। मैं भी कल जगन्नाथपुरी से रथयात्रा को देख पाया। मैंने भगवान जगन्नाथ का उनके मुकुट के साथ दर्शन किया। जगन्नाथपुरी अत्यंत सुंदर शहर है। मुझे पता नहीं यह रथ यात्रा कहां तक पहुंची होगी कई बार वे उसे बीच में रोक देते हैं। मुझे आशा है कि भगवान जगन्नाथ गुंडिचा मंदिर पहुंच गए होंगे और भी गुंडिचा मंदिर की वेदी पर विराजमान होंगे। गुंडिचा मंदिर वृंदावन धाम है यह जगन्नाथपुरी का वृंदावन है। भगवान जगन्नाथ अगले 8 से 9 दिन वहां रहेंगे। भगवान पुनः वृंदावन आकर अत्यंत प्रसन्न है जहां वे अपने वृंदावन के भक्तों से घिरे हुए रहते हैं।
यह कथा हमें जप करते हुए भगवान जगन्नाथ तथा राधा कृष्ण के विषय में चिंतन करने का एक विषय प्रदान करती है। हम इसके विषय में चिंतन कर सकते हैं। आज से 2 सप्ताह पहले स्नान यात्रा उत्सव था और उसके तुरंत पश्चात भगवान बीमार हो गए इस प्रकार हमें यह सोचना चाहिए कि भगवान जगन्नाथ और श्री कृष्ण स्वस्थ नहीं है और अब वे पुनः ठीक हुए हैं।
हमें यह समाचार मिलता है कि भगवान अब धीरे-धीरे ठीक हो रहे हैं और फिर गुंडिचा मार्जन का दिन आता है और उसके पश्चात भगवान जगन्नाथ की रथ यात्रा का दिन आता है जो कल था। भगवान अपने रथ पर आरूढ़ होकर अत्यंत उत्सुकता पूर्वक वृंदावन में अपने भक्तों से मिलने के लिए जाते हैं। जो उनके रथ को खींचते हैं वे सभी उनके भक्त हैं और वे भगवान को पुनः वृंदावन लेकर जाते हैं। और अब भगवान वृंदावन में है अर्थात गुंडिचा मंदिर में है। भगवान श्री जगन्नाथ की इस प्रकार की लीलाएं जो जगन्नाथपुरी में संपन्न होती हैं वह अत्यंत ही मधुर है और यदि हम हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते समय इन का स्मरण करें इन पर अपना ध्यान टिकाए तो इससे हमारी चेतना शुद्ध हो सकती है और हम कृष्ण भावनाभावित बन सकते हैं। इस प्रकार से हम भगवान जगन्नाथ की लीलाओं का स्मरण कर सकते हैं।
इस प्रकार से भगवान की कई लीलाएं संपन्न होती है। भगवान जगन्नाथ की लीला यहां संपन्न हो रही है भगवान विट्ठल अपनी लीलाएं करते हैं ,अयोध्या में भगवान श्री राम अपनी लीला करते हैं, द्वारका धाम में भगवान अपने लीला करते हैं। द्वारका मा कौन छे ? राजा रणछोड़ छे। मायापुर धाम की जय ! वहां गौरांग महाप्रभु अपनी लीलाएं करते हैं। भगवान के जो उत्सव विग्रह होते हैं वे इन उत्सवों के समय वेदी से बाहर लाए जाते हैं इस प्रकार से कई विषय हैं जिन पर हम चिंतन कर सकते हैं। श्रील भक्तिसिद्धांत सरस्वती ठाकुर कहते थे कि हमें एक दैनिक समाचार पत्र निकालना चाहिए हरे कृष्ण समाचार पत्र। उनके कुछ शिष्यों ने कहा गुरु महाराज यह किस प्रकार संभव है हम उन दैनिक समाचारों में प्रतिदिन क्या समाचार प्रकाशित करेंगे ? श्रील भक्तिसिद्धांत सरस्वती ठाकुर ने कहा तुम देख सकते हो इस जगत में सैकड़ों हजारों अखबार प्रतिदिन छप रहे हैं प्रतिदिन कई प्रकार के समाचार उनमें आते हैं परंतु आध्यात्मिक जगत में इस भौतिक जगत से बहुत अधिक समाचार है वहां प्रत्येक मिनट कोई न कोई लीला संपन्न होती है। इस प्रकार प्रत्येक मिनट हम एक समाचार पत्र निकाल सकते हैं क्योंकि भगवान की जो लीलाएं हैं वे प्रत्येक समय संपन्न हो रही होती है और उन सभी लीलाओं का संग्रह करके हम समाचार पत्र निकाल सकते हैं। इस प्रकार यदि आप भगवान की आध्यात्मिक लीलाओं का चिंतन करें तो क्रमशः धीरे-धीरे आप इन बंधनों से मुक्त हो सकते हैं और भगवान जगन्नाथ की जो दिव्य लीलाएं हैं उनमें आप सम्मिलित होकर नित्य लीला का अंश बन सकते हैं।
अब चैतन्य महाप्रभु अपना समय गुंडिचा मंदिर में व्यतीत करने लगे। वास्तव में ‘जेई गौर सेई कृष्ण सेई जगन्नाथ’ अर्थात जो गौरांग महाप्रभु है वही कृष्ण है और वही जगन्नाथ है। भगवान जगन्नाथ गुंडिचा मंदिर में निवास कर रहे हैं और चैतन्य महाप्रभु जो की स्वयं जगन्नाथ है वह भी अपना अधिकांश समय गुंडिचा मंदिर में व्यतीत करने लगे और चैतन्य महाप्रभु किस प्रकार गुंडिचा में अपना समय व्यतीत करते थे उसके विषय में भी वर्णन आता है। गुंडिचा मंदिर के नरेंद्र सरोवर तथा अन्य झीलों में चैतन्य महाप्रभु जल क्रीड़ा करते थे जिस प्रकार भगवान वृंदावन में यमुना के जल में गोपियों तथा बाल सखाओं के साथ जलकेली करते हैं, जल क्रीड़ा का आनंद लेते हैं उसी प्रकार श्रीकृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु जगन्नाथ पुरी में इन झीलों में प्रवेश करते और अपने भक्तों के साथ जल क्रीड़ा करते। अब श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु श्री कृष्ण के भावों में हैं और वह वृंदावन के सदृश यहां लीलाएं संपन्न कर रहे थे। गुंडिचा मंदिर में वे अधिकांश समय राधा कृष्ण की लीलाओं का श्रवण करते और हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते हुए व्यतीत करते। जब चैतन्य महाप्रभु अपने अंतरंग पार्षदों यथा रामानंद राय, स्वरूप दामोदर, गोविंद, जगदानंद पंडित आदि भक्तों से घिरे हुए बैठे रहते।
बोधयंत परस्परं ,
कथयन्तश्च माम नित्यं।
तुष्यन्ति च रमन्ति च। (भगवद गीता १०. ९)
वे श्री कृष्ण के विषय में चर्चा करते। राधा कृष्ण की जय ! विशेष रूप से स्वरूप दामोदर भगवान की लीलाओं को पढ़ते। वास्तव में वे भगवान की लीलाएं बोलते नहीं थे अपितु उनका गान करते थे। वह विद्यापति तथा चंडीदास द्वारा रचित आध्यात्मिक भजनों को गाते थे। जब स्वरूप दामोदर इन दिव्य आध्यात्मिक भजनों को गाते तो इससे श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु को अत्यंत आनंद मिलता। जयदेव गोस्वामी का गीत गोविंद, बिलवामंगल ठाकुर द्वारा रचित कृष्णकर्णामृत , ग्रंथराज श्रीमद्भागवत आदि कई शास्त्रों का महाप्रभु आस्वादन करते। इस प्रकार से वहां यह श्रवण उत्सव चल रहा था जहां बहुत अधिक श्रवण और कीर्तन संपन्न होता और वे सभी वृंदावन के राधा कृष्ण के भावों में निमग्न रहते और गुंडिचा मंदिर में इस प्रकार की लीलाओं का आस्वादन करते थे। जब कोई उन लीलाओं को श्रवण करता है तो वह उन उन लीलाओं का प्रत्यक्ष दर्शन कर सकता है। राधा कृष्ण की लीलाओं से आकर्षित होता है जो कि चैतन्य महाप्रभु की लीलाओं के मुख्य आकर्षण थे और वह भगवान की इन लीलाओं में प्रविष्ट होना चाहता है नित्य लीला प्रविष्ट। यदि कोई अत्यंत ध्यानपूर्वक इन लीलाओं का श्रवण करें तो भी वह इसी शरीर में उन लीलाओं से मैं प्रवेश कर सकता है जीवनमुक्त बन सकता है। वह मुक्त हो सकता है।
इस प्रकार से गुंडिचा मंदिर में श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु अपने सभी पार्षदों के साथ में समय व्यतीत कर रहे थे और चैतन्य चरितामृत में इसका विस्तार से वर्णन आते हैं तो जो कुछ लीलाएं आज से लगभग 500 वर्ष पूर्व गुंडिचा मंदिर में संपन्न हुई हम उनका आज आस्वादन कर रहे हैं।
स्वरूप दामोदर जो कृष्ण लीला में ललिता सखी है वह भी वहां उपस्थित रहते थे। ललिता सखी जो अब स्वरूप दामोदर के रूप में अवतरित हुई थी वह भगवान श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु के मन को पूरी तरीके से समझ सकती थी, वह गौरांग महाप्रभु के हृदय को पढ़ सकती थी। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु क्या सोचते हैं उनके मन में क्या चल रहा है। महाप्रभु यदि कोई बात अथवा कोई मंत्र कहते तो केवल स्वरूप दामोदर उसे तत्वतः समझ सकते थे। इस प्रकार आज से 500 वर्ष पूर्व जो घटनाएं घटित हुई उन्हें हम तत्वतः नहीं समझ सकते हैं। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु अत्यंत गूढ़ बातें कहते थे क्योंकि वह राधा रानी के भाव में थे। राधारानी कोई साधारण व्यक्तित्व नहीं है वह अत्यंत ही गुढ़ और रहस्यमयी बातें कहते थे और चैतन्य महाप्रभु जो कुछ भी कहते थे केवल स्वरूप दामोदर इन सभी बातों को समझ सकते थे स्वरूप दामोदर अत्यंत उच्च कोटि के भक्त थे। हमने पहले ही बता दिया कि स्वरूप दामोदर ललिता सखी के अवतार है अतः इतना सुनने के पश्चात स्वरूप दामोदर की स्थिति को समझना अत्यंत आसान हो जाता है।
कल स्वरूप दामोदर गोस्वामी का तिरोभाव दिवस था हमने उनके विषय में आज चर्चा करके उनका स्मरण करने का विचार किया था। इसके साथ ही साथ मुझे एक अन्य लीला का स्मरण हो रहा है जो कि बहुत ही विशेष है। चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने स्वरूप दामोदर को अत्यंत विशेष कार्य सौंपा था। महाप्रभु से मिलने के लिए कई भक्त आते थे। वे कई बार चैतन्य महाप्रभु को कुछ पत्र लिख कर देते थे जिन्हें चैतन्य महाप्रभु बाद में पढ़ते थे। स्वरूप दामोदर एक प्रकार से चैतन्य महाप्रभु के सचिव थे उनका कार्य था कि भक्त जो कुछ भी लिख कर देते पहले स्वरूप दामोदर उसे देखते और यह निश्चित करते कि उन्होंने जो लिखा है उचित है तभी वह पत्र चैतन्य महाप्रभु के पास जाता अन्यथा वे उसे कचरा पात्र में फेंक देते। एक दिन एक व्यक्ति भगवान जगन्नाथ और श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु की प्रशंसा करते हुए एक पत्र लिखता है और वह स्वरूप दामोदर के पास आता है उसने उस में श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु की जय हो ऐसा लिखा और वह लिखता है कि चैतन्य महाप्रभु जगन्नाथ की आत्मा है। वह सोच रहा था कि यदि मैं ऐसा लिखूँगा कि गौरांग महाप्रभु जगन्नाथ की आत्मा है तो एक प्रकार से मैं महाप्रभु की महिमा का वर्णन करूंगा। परंतु स्वरूप दामोदर ने जब यह पढ़ा तो उन्होंने उस पत्र को कचरा पात्र में फेंक दिया।
प्रारंभ के दिनों में जब मैंने चैतन्य चरितामृत पढ़ी तो जब मैंने यह देखा कि किस प्रकार उस भक्तों ने लिखा है कि चैतन्य महाप्रभु भगवान जगन्नाथ की आत्मा है यह पढ़कर मुझे बहुत अच्छा लगा परंतु स्वरूप दामोदर गोस्वामी महाराज को यह समझने में बिल्कुल देर नहीं लगी कि यह बात ठीक नहीं है और उन्होंने उस पत्र को फेंक दिया। तो यहां इस पत्र में यह त्रुटि थी कि उस भक्त ने श्रीकृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु को भगवान जगन्नाथ की आत्मा बताया अर्थात भगवान जगन्नाथ शरीर है और चैतन्य महाप्रभु उनकी आत्मा है। यहां एक शरीर है और दूसरे आत्मा हैं अर्थात दोनों अलग-अलग है जो कि विशेष त्रुटिपूर्ण था जगन्नाथ कोई शरीर नहीं है जगन्नाथ आत्मा है जगन्नाथ परमात्मा है और चैतन्य महाप्रभु स्वयं जगन्नाथ है जो जगन्नाथ है वही चैतन्य महाप्रभु है दोनों में कोई भेद नहीं है। जेई गौर सेई कृष्ण सेई जगन्नाथ , जो गौरांग है वही कृष्ण है और वही जगन्नाथ है वे दोनों पूर्ण पुरुषोत्तम है। ऐसा नहीं है कि एक शरीर है और दूसरे आत्मा हैं। तो इस प्रकार स्वरूप दामोदर गोस्वामी ने उस पत्र को फेंक दिया और हमें गौर तत्व तथा जगन्नाथ तत्व को समझने में सहायता प्रदान की। हमें भगवान को तत्वतः समझना चाहिए यदि हम ऐसा करेंगे तभी हम पूर्णरूपेण कृष्ण भावना भावित बन सकते हैं और हम विश्वास के साथ दृढ़ता के साथ हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप कर सकते हैं।
हम इस कांफ्रेंस को यहीं विराम देते हैं। कल शिवानंद सेन का भी तिरोभाव दिवस था। मैं उनके विषय में भी कुछ कहना चाहता था इसके साथ ही साथ कल परम पूज्य राधा गोविंद गोस्वामी महाराज की आविर्भाव तिथि थी। पुणे तथा अन्य कई स्थानों पर भक्त महाराज की व्यास पूजा में सम्मिलित हुए थे। राधा गोविंद गोस्वामी महाराज मेरे अत्यंत प्रिय गुरु भाई है मैं महाराज की श्रीमद् भागवत कथा का पान करने वाला एक रसिक भक्त हूं। महाराज को भगवान श्री कृष्ण ने यह विशेष उपहार दिया है कि वे भागवतम को तत्वतः समझ सके और मुझे राधा गोविंद गोस्वामी महाराज की कथा का श्रवण करने से अत्यंत आनंद की प्राप्ति होती है। महाराज के कथाओं की सैकड़ों रिकॉर्डिंग उपलब्ध है मैं आप सभी को विशेष रूप से यह निवेदन करूंगा कि आप महाराज की कथाएं सुनिए उनकी कथाएं हिंदी भाषा में है। मैं नियमित रूप से महाराज की कथा का श्रवण करता हूं और आप सब को भी ऐसा करना चाहिए। राधा गोविंद गोस्वामी महाराज ने हमें यह जो खजाना अपनी कथाओं के रूप में उपलब्ध करवाया है इसका हमें पूर्ण लाभ लेना चाहिए और इसका लाभ लेकर हमें धनवान बनना चाहिए।
राधा गोविंद गोस्वामी महाराज आविर्भाव तिथि महामहोत्सव की जय !
गौर प्रेमानंदे हरि हरि बोल !
5th July 2019
Jagannath is in Gundicha temple which is Vrindavan
Yesterday was Jagannath Rath Yatra mahotsav ki jay! Haribol.
I am sure many of you took part in Rath Yatra wherever you were. I was at least able to watch Rath Yatra procession in Jagannath Puri yesterday. I had darsana of Jagannath with the crown. That is a beautiful city. I’m not sure how far the procession reached, sometime they stopped in the middle. Hopefully Jagannath has reached Gundicha temple, on the altar of Gundicha mandir by now. And Gundicha mandir is Vrindavan dhama- Vrindavan of Jagannath Puri. Lord will reside there for 8 to 9 days. Lord is very happy to be back in Vrindavan surrounded by his loving most loving devotees of Vrindavan dhama. This gives us topic to think about Lord, Hare Krishna, think of Radha and Krishna, think of Jagannath. We had been thinking. Now two weeks ago there was a snana yatra festival and then Lord took bed rest and getting recuperated. So we had been reminding you or we should be remembering like that my Lord Jagannath, Sri Krishna is not well. Ok we got the news that He is getting better and better. And then Gundicha marjana took place. That also was the day of Netra utsav. First time after long time devotees took darsana of Jagannath and yesterday was the Rath Yatra festival. Lord riding on the chariot and very anxiously eagerly traveling to Vrindavan to meet His devotees. Those who are pulling chariot they are His devotees and they are bringing Him back to Vrindavan.
And now He is in Vrindavan He is in Gundicha temple. All these past times of Jagannath in Jagannath Puri are lot for us to think about and meditate upon and digest, assimilate, make part of our system, consciousness and become Krishna conscious while chanting
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
This gives topic for us to think about. We could very easily say that we are doing dhyana, we are remembering even these pastimes of Lord Jagannath and if we are remembering, chanting and remembering pastimes of Jagannath, but pastimes of Vitthal are going on here. Same Lord in Ayodhya, He has some pastimes happening and in Dwarka dhama it would be Sri Krishna and ‘Dakor ma kon che? Raja Ranchoda Che’ and like that Mayapur dhama ki jay! Gauranga Mahaprabhu is having His pastimes there. Vigraha, the deities are participating in different occasions and festivals you know. The tons of topic you could think about as Srila Bhakti Siddhanta Sarasvati Thakur used to say or used to propose, we should have a daily newspaper, ‘Hare Krishna’ daily newspaper. Some of his disciples said “Guru maharaja, how is that possible? How could we have so much news to print every day, Hare Krishna newspaper? Srila Bhakti Siddhanta Saraswati Thakur said and you could see, the world has hundreds and thousands of newspapers. There are so much news, breaking news, printing the news daily. But there are so many news from the spiritual sky, spiritual world, what to speak of printing the news daily in newspaper. There is enough news to print every minute. Every moment paper could be printed with so much news from all around, from all abodes, all personalities of Godhead and Their pastimes, Their festivals, this and that.
So if you could remember those activities and pastimes and lilas and festivals and get rid of these mundane news of this world, keep that out and substitute that with spiritual news, spiritual activities, pastimes of Jagannath and other deities are performing also and of course nitya lilas, pastimes are taking place all the time at every step. Now Caitanya Mahaprabhu is spending His time in Gundicha. I mean He is ‘jei gaur sei krishna sei jagannath.’ Jagannath is residing there and Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is also residing in Gundicha and spending lot of time in Gundicha temple and how are they spending time, how is Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu spending His time?
Water sports and different things going on in Narendra Sarovar and lakes around. Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to enter different lakes and with His associates, He is playing water sports and splashing, so activities like that like Lord’s activities in Vrindavan with gopis, jalkeli water sport or with the cowherd boys He is also swimming and playing in water of Yamuna.
So Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu He is in mood of Sri Krishna, back in Vrindavan and He is performing various pastimes. They are hearing about Radha and Krishna, lot of time is spent in hearing and chanting at Gundicha temple. Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Gauranga surrounded by His associates specially very close confidential associates like Rai Ramananda, Svarupa Damodar, Govind and others Jagadanand Pandit and they were all doing,
kathayantasch mam nityam
tushyanti ch ramanti cha
They are all talking about Krishna. Radha Krishna ki jai! Specially Svarupa Damodar he recites pastimes. He doesn’t speak pastimes; he sings pastimes of the Lord. Specially poems and songs devotional songs of Vidyapati and Chandidas. Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu took great pleasure as Svarupa Damodar would recites those devotional songs. Jaidev Goswami’s ‘Geet Govind’, Krishna Karnamrita of Bilvamangal Thakur, and Grantharaj Srimad Bhagavatam . That is another topic of discussion. Mostly this is going on there. Hearing and chanting and there is shravan utsav, you would like to call it and this is how they are happily absorbed in the pastimes of Radha Krishna in Vrindavan, from Vrindavan, now they are relishing these pastimes at Gundicha temple. As one listens to these pastimes, that pastimes are realized, that listener could began witnessing those pastimes. He becomes attracted to the pastimes and of course the personality of Radha Krishna those who are center of these pastimes and attempts to join this pastime, they could become very much nityalila pravishta. They could enter those pastimes and as they listen to these pastimes with rapt attention and this how they could become the jivan mukta while they are still in the present body. They are liberated.
So this is what is going on at Gundicha temple in association of Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu and then all His associates and as we get to hear about this from Caitanya Caritamrita, we are repeating this. So we get hooked or connected to that happened at Gundicha temple 500 years ago and is going on eternally right now.
Svarupa Damodar was Lalita sakhi from Krishna’s pastime. Now he has appeared as Svarupa Damodar and he understands Lord’s mind Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mind very well or some of the thoughts in the mind, in the heart of Gauranga. Svarupa Damodar was blessed and competent to grasp what Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was thinking about and what is on His mind or even some mantras or statements Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to utter and others could not understand what is He talking or singing about that also was happening during Jagannath ratha yatra 500 years ago.
Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was saying something very very confidential and of course those were thoughts of, He was talking in a mood of Radharani. So what Radha has to say is not ordinary, superficial statement. It is very deep, very confidential. So Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was uttering those statements. And Caitanya Caritamrita says Svarupa Damodar was only one who was understanding what Mahaprabhu was talking about. So Svarupa Damodar was exalted. We already said he is Lalita, if we could understand Lalita then that’s enough to understand Savarupa Damodar Goswami’s position.
So yesterday was also Svarupa Damodar Goswami’s disappearance day. So we thought to bring him into the picture, remembering him. Also I remember another special lila, Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu had given one special assignment to Svarupa Damodar. Always there were lot of devotees and visitors. They had a habit of writing some statement addressed to Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they would write it down and Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu would read what they had written. Svarupa Damodar would process them before passing to Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He would pass whatever was perfect to Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu and anything that was imperfect or defective, siddhanta wise or otherwise Svarupa Damadar would reject that or throw that into dustbin. It is described that Svarupa Damodar was a secretary that one title also he had. So he was doing his secretarial services.
So one day one person he wrote his statement glorifying Jagannath and Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu as well. So what basically he had written was Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu ki jai! Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is soul of Jagannath. He is atma of Jagannath. He was thinking, i am glorifying Gauranga but by mentioning Him to be the atma, the spirit of Jagannath. Svarupa Damodhar when he read this he dumped it into the dustbin.
Even when I read Caitanya Caritamrita initially, I thought this is great. I also was thinking like that, mind blowing Caitanya Mahaprabhu is soul of Jagannath. But Svarupa Damodar Goswami Maharaja, he took no extra time realizing the defect in that statement and he dumped it. So the defect was that if Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is atma of Jagannath, Jagannath is bodily form and Caitanya Mahaprabhu is soul. One is body and one is soul. Distinction Is there, so this is trouble, defect, flaw in this so called glory of Gauranga and Jagannath. Jagannath doesn’t have a body. Jagannath only has a soul or Jagannath is a soul supreme soul and Gauranga Mahaprabhu is Jagannath. Caitanya Mahaprabhu is equal to Jagannath not that He is part of Jagannath or He is soul of Jagannath.
‘jei Gour sei Krishna sei Jagannath’ He is Gauranga. He is also Jagannath, so they are both purna Purushottam, not that one is soul of another body or another personality. So Svarupa Damodar Goswami detected this defect and he rejected this statement which helped us to understand the tattva, Gaura tattva or Jagannath tattva.
We have to understand Lord tattvataha in order to become Krishna conscious in order to chant with faith in the holy name.
So we stop here, you continue, yesterday also was disappearance day of Shivananda Sen. I wanted to say yesterday also was appearance day or avirbhava tithi mahotsav of Radha Govind Swami Maharaja. I understood that some of you were able to participate in Vyaspuja festivals in Pune and some other places. So Radha Govind Goswami Maharaja is a very dear Godbrother of mine and his recitation of Srimad Bhagavatam is excellent. And he has been gifted by the Lord and he is very realized soul rather, realized statements of Bhagavatam and I always take great pleasure in listening Radha Govind Goswami Maharaja’s katha. Lord’s pastimes and hundreds of recording available, strongly recommend you all also hear them,of course, his kathas are in Hindi. There are hundreds of kathas recordings available in Hindi. I have been listening and I will keep listening to his kathas. I would like you take advantage of the treasure that Radha Govinda Goswami Maharaja’s left, he is still with us but his treasure is available. Take full advantage, become enriched.
Radha Govind Goswami Maharaja avirbhava tithi maha mahotsav ki jay!
Gaur Premanande hari hari bol!
आज अत्यंत भव्य रथयात्रा महोत्सव का पावन दिन है। 1977 में जब हम जगन्नाथपुरी में थे उस समय नेत्र उत्सव के दिन हमें भगवान का दर्शन नहीं मिला परंतु उसके अगले दिन रथयात्रा के दिन जब हम हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का कीर्तन कर रहे थे तो वहां के स्थानीय भक्तों ने हमारे कीर्तन की प्रशंसा की और हमें भगवान के दर्शन के लिए बुलाया। उस समय हमें ऐसा लग रहा था जैसे भगवान जगन्नाथ स्वयं हमारे कीर्तन की प्रशंसा कर रहे हो। रथ यात्रा के दिन भगवान जगन्नाथ अपने रथ में आरूढ़ होकर वृंदावन जाते हैं। रथ यात्रा का भाव यह है कि किस प्रकार भगवान के भक्त अपने प्रेम के द्वारा भगवान के रथ को वृंदावन की ओर खींचते हैं। रथयात्रा एक प्रकार से हमारे जप की पूर्णता का प्रदर्शन है, जब हम यह समझ सकते हैं कि वास्तव में रथयात्रा क्या है, वास्तव में भगवान क्या सोचते हैं, बृजवासी भक्तों यथा राधारानी, नंदबाबा, यशोदा मैया तथा अन्य गोप गोपियों का भगवान के प्रति क्या प्रेम है जब हम इन भावों को समझ सकते हैं तो हम रथयात्रा महोत्सव को समझ सकते हैं। भक्त भगवान को वृंदावन की ओर खींच रहे हैं।
चैतन्य महाप्रभु स्वयं को राधारानी के भाव में रखकर भगवान जगन्नाथ के रथ को खींचते हैं और वे भगवान जगन्नाथ के रथ के आगे नृत्य करते हैं और इस प्रकार से भगवान और राधारानी के मध्य इस प्रेम का आदान-प्रदान होता है। राजा प्रताप रूद्र भी वहां आते हैं और चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने जब देखा कि वास्तव में यह राजा प्रताप रूद्र कितने अधिक नम्र हैं और वे तृणादपि सुनीचेन तरोरपि सहिष्णुना का उत्कृष्ट उदाहरण प्रस्तुत कर रहे हैं तो चैतन्य महाप्रभु इससे अत्यंत प्रसन्न हुए। महाप्रभु ने सोचा कि ऐसे व्यक्ति को दर्शन देने में कोई बुराई नहीं है। जब भगवान कुछ सोचते हैं तो वहां उनकी इच्छा शक्ति के द्वारा उस इच्छा को पूर्ण करने की पूरी व्यवस्था हो जाती है और इसीलिए चैतन्य महाप्रभु और राजा प्रताप रूद्र का मिलन हुआ।
इस प्रकार वहां कीर्तन और नृत्य चल रहा था उड़िया और गौड़ीय भक्त बहुत बड़ी संख्या में एक साथ मिलकर कीर्तन और नृत्य कर रहे थे। महाप्रभु ने अपने भक्तों को 7 नृत्य दलों में विभक्त किया। राजा प्रतापरुद्र पर महाप्रभु ने विशेष कृपा की जिससे वह चैतन्य महाप्रभु का दर्शन सातों कीर्तन दलों में एक साथ कर पा रहा था। यह नृत्य वृंदावन के रास नृत्य के समान है जहां भगवान श्री कृष्ण प्रत्येक गोपी के साथ उस एक ही समय पर नृत्य कर रहे थे उसी प्रकार चैतन्य महाप्रभु भी प्रत्येक कीर्तन दल के साथ में एक ही समय एक साथ नृत्य कर रहे थे। राजा प्रताप रूद्र ऐसे दृश्य पाने के लिए योग्य पात्र थे और इसीलिए भगवान उन्हें इस प्रकार से दर्शन दे रहे थे।
जिस प्रकार से राजा प्रताप रूद्र ने रथ यात्रा के समय दर्शन प्राप्त किया वास्तव में वही इस जप का फल होना चाहिए। उन्होंने जिन दर्शनों का आनंद लिया हमें भी उसी प्रकार का दर्शन प्राप्त होना चाहिए। वास्तव में तो रथ यात्रा उत्सव में सम्मिलित होने का मुख्य उद्देश्य यही है। वहां कई अंतरंग लीलाएं हो रही थी वहां बहुत अधिक भीड़ थी और मृदंग बजाने वाले भी बहुत अधिक मात्रा में थे परंतु हमारा प्रमुख लक्ष्य जिस प्रकार राजा प्रताप रूद्र ने जगन्नाथ का दर्शन किया और महाप्रभु का दर्शन किया उस पर होना चाहिए।
तृणादपि सुनीचेन तरोरपि सहिष्णुना इस भाव के द्वारा जब कोई व्यक्ति निरंतर हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करता है तब वह इस स्थिति को प्राप्त कर सकता है। रथयात्रा हमारा भगवान के साथ मिलन का दिन है इस दिन भगवान अपने भक्तों को मिलते हैं और इसीलिए इससे हमारे हृदय में अत्यंत आनंद की प्राप्ति होती है और यह एक उत्सव के समान हैं। इस प्रकार बृजवासी रथ यात्रा के दिन अपने हृदय के मालिक परम भगवान से मिलते हैं। यह एक होने का दिन है कृष्ण से मिलने का दिन है और पुनः कृष्ण के पास जाने का दिन है वास्तव में यह भक्ति योग की पूर्णता है।
जैसा कि हम जानते हैं उस वर्ष चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने राजा प्रताप रूद्र पर अत्यंत कृपा की और उन्हें अपने निकट पार्षद के रूप में स्वीकार किया। वह उस कार्यक्रम का मुख्य आकर्षण बिंदु थे। इस पूरे अध्याय में चैतन्य महाप्रभु के भाव का वर्णन आता है जो कि वास्तव में राधा रानी के भावों का प्रदर्शन कर रहे थे। वे राधा रानी के भाव के साथ बात करते थे उसी प्रकार से कार्यकलाप करते थे तथा नृत्य करते थे। इस प्रकार नृत्य करते हुए जब भगवान श्री चैतन्य महाप्रभु थक गए ,वह समय भगवान जगन्नाथ के ‘उपल भोग’ का समय था। जब भगवान जगन्नाथ भोग ले रहे थे उस समय चैतन्य महाप्रभु समीप ही जगन्नाथ वल्लभ उद्यान में जाकर विश्राम करने लगे। चैतन्य महाप्रभु की इच्छा शक्ति के कारण राजा प्रताप रूद्र को यह प्रेरणा मिली कि वह भी उस उद्यान में जाकर महाप्रभु के दर्शन करें। जब वह राजा उस उद्यान में गया तो वह गोपी गीत जो कि राधागीत है उसे गाने लगा। चैतन्य महाप्रभु गोपी के भाव में थे। अतः राजा प्रताप रूद्र के लिए यह परम सौभाग्य का दिन था क्योंकि वह चैतन्य महाप्रभु के दिव्य शरीर का स्पर्श कर पाया और वह गोपी गीत से यह श्लोक गाने लगा
जयति तेधीकम जन्मना व्रज (गोपी गीत श्लोक 1)
इस प्रकार उसने गाना प्रारंभ किया और वह इस श्लोक पर पहुंचा
तव कथामृत तप्त जीवनम , कवी भिरिडितम कल्म शापहं।
श्रवण मंगलं , श्री मदा ततम , भुवि गृणन्ति ये भूरिदा जनः।।
इस श्लोक के अंत में राजा प्रताप रूद्र ने कहा भूरीदा जना। गोपियां कहती है कि जो भगवान श्री कृष्ण की कथा को अन्य को सुनाता है वास्तव में वही भूरीदा हैं । जैसे ही महाप्रभु ने यह सुना वह जोर-जोर से कहने लगे भूरीदा भूरीदा, मैंने तुम्हें नहीं देखा तुम कौन हो। महाप्रभु कहने लगे इससे कोई फर्क नहीं पड़ता है कि तुम कौन हो वास्तव में तो तुम भूरीदा हो तुमने मुझे कृष्ण प्रदान किए हैं। महाप्रभु सोच रहे थे कि यह अत्यंत ही दयालु व्यक्ति है इसने मुझे गोपी गीत के रूप में कथा अमृत द्वारा श्री कृष्ण प्रदान किए हैं परंतु मैं इसे वापस क्या दे सकता हूं ? मैं तो एक सन्यासी हूं मेरे पास देने के लिए कुछ नहीं है। ऐसा सोचकर महाप्रभु खड़े हुए अपनी दोनों भुजाएं उठाई और उन्होंने प्रताप रूद्र को आलिंगन करते हुए कहा मैं केवल आपको अपने हृदय से लगा सकता हूं यदि इससे आपको परेशानी न हो।
राजा प्रताप रूद्र भी चैतन्य महाप्रभु के समीप आते हैं और वे दोनों एक दूसरे का आलिंगन करते हैं। इस प्रकार जीवात्मा और परमात्मा का मिलन होता है। अतः इस प्रकार का दिव्य मिलन आज रथ यात्रा उत्सव के दिन जगन्नाथपुरी में संपन्न हुआ। जब हम जगन्नाथ रथ यात्रा में सम्मिलित होते हैं तो हमें राजा प्रताप रूद्र की विनम्रता का स्मरण रखना चाहिए और साथ ही साथ हमें हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे इस महामंत्र का जप और कीर्तन करना चाहिए। परंतु हमें ध्यान रखना चाहिए कि यह कीर्तन और जप अपराध मुक्त हो।
राजा प्रतापरूद्र अत्यंत ध्यान पूर्वक जप और कीर्तन कर रहे थे तथा उनका पूरा ध्यान भगवान जगन्नाथ एवं चैतन्य महाप्रभु और उनके भक्तों पर टिका हुआ था। आपको यह ध्यान रखना चाहिए कि किस प्रकार राजा प्रताप रूद्र ने अपने जीवन को सफल बनाया और हमें भी उसी प्रकार अपने जीवन को सफल बनाने के लिए प्रयास करना चाहिए। रथयात्रा का दिन इस प्रकार की सफलता को प्राप्त करने के लिए सबसे उत्तम दिल है।
राजा प्रताप रूद्र की जय !
वह एक महान राजा थे। अतः राजा प्रताप रूद्र के चरणों का अनुसरण करते हुए हम भी इसी जीवन में अपने जीवन की पूर्णता तथा सफलता को प्राप्त कर सकते हैं। जगन्नाथ स्वामी नयन पथ गामी भवतु मे।
जगन्नाथ स्वामी की जय !
जगन्नाथ रथ यात्रा की जय !
राजा प्रताप रूद्र की जय!
4th July 2019
Ratha Yatra Mahotsva
Today is a great day, Ratha Yatra day. In 1977, when we were in Jagannath Puri we could not have darshan on Netra utsava day but next day on ratha yatra day as we were performing Hare Krishna kirtan we were appreciated by the local devotees and called for darshan. We were feeling as if Lord Jagannath is appreciating us and our kirtan. On ratha yatra day Jagannath is going to Vrindavan in the chariot. The mood of ratha yatra is, how Lord’s love for His devotees moves towards Vrindavan. Ratha yatra is full display of perfection of our chanting if we could realize what ratha yatra is, what is Lord thinking, what is Lord feeling, love of the Lord for His Vrajavasi devotees, Radharani, Nandababa, Yasoda. They are trying to pull Lord to Vrindavan.
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is representing Himself as Radharani and Her Lord is in the chariot and She is dancing, chanting and there is reciprocation between Them.
King Pratap Rudra also comes and seeing how humble King Pratap Rudra is, Chaitanya Mahaprabhu says he is an example of,
trinad api sunicena, taror api sahishnuna
(Siksastaka Sholka 03)
There is nothing wrong in giving darshan to such person. And as Lord had this thought and there was whole arrangement by His ‘ischasakti’ and Chaitanya Mahaprabhu meets King Pratap Rudra.
So, chanting and dancing is going on, Odiyas and Gaudiyas had come in large numbers. Mahaprabhu had divided devotees into 7 dancing party. Special mercy on King Pratap Rudra, he is getting darshan of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu in all 7 kirtan parties. This is similar to the rasa dance in Vrindavan as Krishna is dancing with each and every gopi, like that Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is dancing in each kirtan party. King Pratap Rudra is qualified to have such darshan. Lord is giving him such darshan.
That’s the goal of chanting and of participating in ratha yatra, getting darshan as King Pratap Rudra had. What darshan he is getting we should also get that darshan. That is the goal of participating in ratha yatra. There are so many eternal things happening there, the crowd and mridanga players but we should be striving to experience the darshan as King Pratap Rudra and that could be experienced by chanting. And by the mood of,
trinad api sunicena. taror api sahishnuna.
Then person can chant continuously.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna.
Ratha yatra is the time, place and day of reunion of Lord and His devotees, they are reuniting and their hearts are meeting and there is festival. So Vrajavasis meet Lord, Lord of their heart during ratha yatra. Time for reunion, time for meeting Krishna, getting back to Krishna. Perfection of Bhakti yoga.
As we know from Chaitanya Charitamrta that particular year, King Pratap Rudra was blessed by close association of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. He was the center of attraction. The whole chapter describes the mood of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu that mood represents the mood of Radharani. He is talking, acting and dancing like Radharani. And He is tired and also its time for upala bhoga of Lord Jagannath. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is resting in Jagannath Vallabha garden and King was inspired by ‘ichasakti’ to go and have darshan of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. And he goes and he recites gopi geet which is also Radha geet. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is in mood of Gopi. So it was a day and great fortune for King Pratap Rudra he was able to touch the transcendental form of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and he was chanting beginning from
“jayati te ‘dhikam janmana vrajah” [1st Verse Gopi geet]
And he reached,
tava kathamrtam tapta-jivanam
kavibhir iditam kalmasapaham
sravana-mangalam srimad atatam
bhuvi grnanti ye bhuri-da janah [9th verse Gopi geet]
And last part of that stanza and as King Pratap Rudra recited bhurida janah.
gopis had said ‘Those persons who share Krishna katha with others are bhurida janah.’ As Mahaprabhu heard this he said bhurida bhurida I have not seen you who are you. But that does not matter you are bhurida janah you have given Krishna to Me. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was thinking this bhurida is charitable he has given Me katha amrita in form of gopi geet, I should give him something, but what could I give? I am sanyasi. He got up with His arms extended, you could accept My embrace if you don’t mind.
King Pratap Rudra also moved forward and they were embracing each other. There was great union between one soul and Supreme soul. So such great union took place during ratha yatra festival.
As we participate in ratha yatra we should remember the example of King Prataprudra, remember his qualities, his humility and his chanting,
HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE
Of course, he was chanting without offences and serving devotees offencelessly. He was attentive and he was thinking of nothing else but of Jagannath and Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees. You should remember how King Pratap Rudra achieved perfection in his life and try to attain such perfection. Ratha yatra day is a very special day to achieve such perfection.
King Pratap Rudra ki jai!
He was a great King. So following the example of King Pratap Rudra we should achieve perfection and goal of our life in this very life.
‘Jagannath swami nayana patha gami bhava tume’
Jagannatha ratha yatra ki jai!
Jagannath Swami ki jai!
King Pratap Rudra ki jai!
मंदिर के मार्जन से हमारे हृदय मन तथा चेतना की भी सफाई होती है
हम सभी को हरिनाम की कृपा प्राप्त हुई है, हरीनाम स्वयं भगवान है। अतः हरीनाम की कृपा वास्तव में भगवान की कृपा है। इसलिए हम भगवान का, विशेष रुप से श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु का धन्यवाद देते हैं जिन्होंने इस संपूर्ण जगत को यह हरीनाम प्रदान किया। हम श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु तथा उनकी परंपरा में आने वाले सभी आचार्यों के भी ऋणी है जिन्होंने हमें इस हरिनाम रूपी धन को प्रदान किया है। इस प्रकार आचार्य तथा आध्यात्मिक गुरु हरिनाम के द्वारा हम सभी को अपनी कृपा प्रदान करते हैं।
हरिनाम की जय !
हरि नाम प्रभु की जय !
यह कोई छोटा वरदान नहीं है अपितु यह अपने आप में पूर्ण वरदान है। हरिनाम के अलावा हम और किसी वरदान की अपेक्षा नहीं कर सकते हैं। भगवान ने अत्यंत कृपा करके हमें इसके लिए चुना है। हजारों में से हम उन कुछ व्यक्तियों में से एक हैं जिन्हें भगवान ने इस हरिनाम के द्वारा स्पर्श किया है और हरी नाम की कृपा प्राप्त करने के लिए चुना है। जब हम इस हरिनाम का जप करते हैं तो यह हरीनाम हमारी आत्मा को छूता है तथा भगवान स्वयं इस प्रकार प्रतिदिन हमारा स्पर्श करते हैं।
चेतो दर्पण मार्जनम । चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने कहा है , “जो कोई भी इस हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करेगा उसकी चेतना शुद्ध होगी।” भव महा दावाग्नि निर्वापणं । दावाग्नि का अर्थ है इस भौतिक जगत का ताप। हरिनाम के द्वारा हमारी इंद्रियां इस ताप से शीतल हो सकती है। श्रेय कैरव चंद्रिका वितरणम अर्थात वहां श्रेय, वरदान का वितरण होगा और शीतलता के आशीर्वाद की प्राप्ति होगी। श्रेय केरव चंद्रिका यह हरीनाम की महिमा है । आनंदम बुद्धि वर्धन इससे हमें आनंद की प्राप्ति होती है, चैतन्य महाप्रभु स्वयं हमें इस आनंद के सागर को प्रदान करते हैं यह हरि नाम का महात्म्य है। यह हरी नाम की महिमा है। यह हरिनाम के श्रवण का फल है जिसका वर्णन हमने कुछ समय पहले किया है। यदि हम मार्जनम अर्थात सफाई की चर्चा करें तो श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु स्वयं अपने कई भक्तों के साथ गुंडिचा मंदिर का मार्जन करते थे। आज 3 जुलाई को वह दिन है जब जगन्नाथ पुरी स्थित गुंडिचा मंदिर का मार्जन किया जाता है। कल भगवान जगन्नाथ की रथयात्रा है जब भगवान अपने रथ पर आरूढ़ होकर जगन्नाथ मंदिर जो कि नीलाचल में स्थित है वहां से सुंदराचल स्थित गुंडिचा मंदिर जाएंगे। यह गुंडिचा मंदिर 51 सप्ताह तक भगवान द्वारा उपयोग में नहीं लिया जाता है। भगवान यहां मात्र 1 सप्ताह निवास करते हैं अतः भगवान के यहां पधारने से पूर्व गुंडिचा मंदिर की सफाई की जाती है। इस प्रकार श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने स्वयं गुंडिचा मंदिर का मार्जन किया। यह निस्संदेह एक आध्यात्मिक सेवा है जो रथ यात्रा के 1 दिन पूर्व जगन्नाथपुरी में संपन्न होती है। इस प्रकार चैतन्य महाप्रभु स्वयं व्यक्तिगत रूप से गुंडिचा मंदिर के मार्जन में सम्मिलित होते थे। गुंडिचा मंदिर मार्जन यह कितना अधिक रस से भरा हुआ विषय है। इस लीला का विस्तृत वर्णन चैतन्या चरितामृत में हुआ है अतः आपको इसके विषय में थोड़ा सा श्रवण करके संतुष्ट नहीं होना चाहिए अपितु स्वयं इस लीला का अध्ययन गहराई से चैतन्य चरितामृत के माध्यम से करना चाहिए।
राजा प्रताप रूद्र गुंडिचा मंदिर मार्जन के लिए सभी को झाड़ू बाल्टी पानी तथा पोछा प्रदान करते थे। जब भक्त गुंडिचा मंदिर मार्जन के लिए वहां आते थे तो सर्वप्रथम उनका मालाओं चंदन आदि के द्वारा स्वागत किया जाता था तत्पश्चात गुंडिचा मंदिर मार्जन के लिए उन्हें झाड़ू पोछा बाल्टी तथा पानी दिया जाता था। चैतन्य महाप्रभु स्वयं उस स्थान की सफाई करते थे जहां भगवान जगन्नाथ विराजते हैं अर्थात जो भगवान जगन्नाथ की वेदी है उस स्थान की सफाई चैतन्य महाप्रभु स्वयं अपने हाथों से करते थे और अन्य भक्त मंदिर के अन्य भागों की सफाई करते थे। इसके साथ ही साथ चैतन्य महाप्रभु व्यक्तिगत रूप से इस सफाई का निरीक्षण करते थे वह प्रत्येक भक्त के पास जाकर देखते कि किस भक्त ने कितना अधिक मात्रा में धूल और कूड़े को इकट्ठा किया है। जब कोई भक्त अधिक मात्रा में धूल को इकट्ठा करता अर्थात जब वह उचित प्रकार से सफाई करता तो चैतन्य महाप्रभु उनकी प्रशंसा करते हुए कहते शाबाश !बहुत अच्छा ! और यदि कोई ढंग से सफाई नहीं करता तो महाप्रभु उनके पास जाकर कहते आप ध्यान पूर्वक सफाई कीजिए। इस प्रकार चैतन्य महाप्रभु सभी भक्तों को प्रेरित कर रहे थे और कहते यदि आपने ध्यान पूर्वक सफाई नहीं की तो आप अन्य भक्तों को लड्डू और खाजा प्रसाद खिलाओगे। यह आपको दंड मिलेगा क्योंकि आप उचित मात्रा में सफाई नहीं कर रहे हो। इस प्रकार मंदिर का मार्जन वास्तव में हमारे हृदय मन तथा चेतना का मार्जन होता है इससे हमारे चेतना की सफाई होती है। गुंदीचा मंदिर मार्जन का वास्तव में यही फल है कि इससे हमारी चेतना का मार्जन होता है। चेतो दर्पण मार्जनम – यह भी इस अद्भुत मंदिर मार्जन की सेवा से संपन्न होता है। निसंदेह मुझे पूरा भरोसा है कि इसीलिए वे यह सेवा करते थे और इसके साथ-साथ वे हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे ,हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे इस महामंत्र का जप भी करते थे।
हाथ में काम मुख में नाम अर्थात सेवा करते हुए यदि आप भगवान के नामों का जप करते हैं तो इससे आपको दोहरा लाभ होता है। हरिनाम के जप द्वारा हमारी चेतना की सफाई होती है और यहां हम मंदिर की सफाई करते हुए जब हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जाप करते हैं तो हमारे चेतना की भी सफाई साथ साथ होती है। इस प्रकार आप भी आज गुंडिचा मंदिर मार्जन में भाग ले सकते हैं। आप यह सोच सकते हैं , मैं तो जगन्नाथपुरी में नहीं हूं तो किस प्रकार में आज मंदिर मार्जन कर सकता हूं। यहां पंढरपुर में संपूर्ण पंढरपुर के भक्तों को आमंत्रित किया है और पंढरपुर में आज महा गुंडिचा मार्जन का आयोजन किया गया है तो इस प्रकार आप जिस भी स्थान पर हो वहां के मंदिर की सफाई कर सकते हो।
श्री विग्रह आराधन नित्य नाना श्रृंगार तन मंदिर मार्जेनादो (श्री गुर्वाष्टक – श्लोक 3 ) हमें यह प्रतिदिन करना चाहिए आप अपने घर को मंदिर बनाइए और प्रतिदिन जब आप इसकी सफाई करेंगे तो आपको गुंडिचा मंदिर मार्जन की सफाई का फल प्राप्त होगा और इसके परिणाम स्वरूप चेतो दर्पण मार्जनम होगा। स्वच्छ भारत अभियान भी चल रहा है जिसके अंतर्गत वे भारत में अपने घर आंगन आदि की सफाई करने के लिए लोगों को प्रेरित करते हैं परंतु वास्तव में यह गतिविधि केवल भौतिक सफाई की गतिविधि है। आप अपने कपड़ों की सफाई करते हैं, अपने शरीर की सफाई करते हैं , अपने घर की सफाई करते हैं यह अंततोगत्वा आपको इसी भौतिक जगत में बांधकर रखेगा। अतः वास्तव में स्वच्छ भारत अभियान इसका क्या लाभ हो रहा है हम इस सफाई के द्वारा क्या किसी आध्यात्मिक फल को प्राप्त कर पा रहे हैं ? आपको यह फल केवल तभी प्राप्त हो सकता है जब आप अपने स्थान को एक आध्यात्मिक स्थान, वैकुंठ में परिवर्तित करें। जब आपका घर एक मंदिर के समान बनेगा तब आपको अपने घर की सफाई से मंदिर मार्जन का लाभ प्राप्त होगा। हमारे कई ब्रह्मचारी तथा सन्यासी इस्कॉन मंदिरों में रहते हैं। इसके साथ ही साथ हमारे गृहस्थ भक्त भी मंदिर में रह सकते हैं यदि वे अपने घर को ही मंदिर बना दे। इस प्रकार आप प्रतिदिन गुंडिचा मंदिर मार्जन कर सकेंगे और प्रतिदिन चेतो दर्पण मार्जनम होगा। और इसके परिणाम स्वरूप आपका सुप्त कृष्ण प्रेम पुनः जागृत होगा जैसा कि चैतन्य चरितामृत में बताया गया है,” जेई कृष्ण भजे सेई बड़ो चतुर” इस प्रकार आपको इन भौतिक नेताओं के प्रलोभन में नहीं आना चाहिए तथा परम भगवान श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु तथा उनकी परंपरा में आना आने वाले आचार्यों का अनुसरण करना चाहिए तथा इस आध्यात्मिक गतिविधि में भाग लेना चाहिए और मंदिर मार्जन में सहयोग देना चाहिए।
इस प्रकार जब यह मंदिर मार्जन हो रहा था और चैतन्य महाप्रभु जब भगवान की वेदी की सफाई कर रहे थे तब एक चतुर भक्त वहां पर आता है और एक बाल्टी में पानी लेकर एक हाथ से चैतन्य महाप्रभु के चरणों को धोता है और दूसरे हाथ से चरणामृत को अपने हाथ में इकट्ठा करता है। अन्य भक्त जब यह देखते हैं तो वह भी चिल्लाते हैं हमें भी चरणामृत चाहिए, हमें भी चरणामृत चाहिए। जब चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने यह देखा तो उन्होंने उस भक्त को डांटा। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने स्वरूप दामोदर को उस भक्त को वहां से हटाने के लिए कहा। यद्यपि श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु आंतरिक रूप से प्रसन्न थे परंतु बाहरी रूप से वे क्रोध व्यक्त कर रहे थे। अरे यह मेरे चरण क्यों हो रहा है ? वास्तव में तो भगवान श्री जगन्नाथ के चरण धोने चाहिए मैं तो केवल भगवान का एक भक्त हूं। आप भगवान की वेदी पर इस प्रकार भगवान के किसी भक्त के चरण नहीं धो सकते हैं, यह एक अपराध है. इस प्रकार की लीला भी आज के दिन संपन्न हुई थी। जगन्नाथपुरी में नेत्र उत्सव है जिसका अर्थ होता है आंखों के लिए उत्सव। लगभग 2 सप्ताह तक जब भगवान बीमार होते हैं और वे आराम कर रहे होते हैं तो उनके मंदिर के दरवाजे बंद कर दिए जाते हैं। किसी भी भक्त को भगवान का दर्शन नहीं होता है लगभग 2 सप्ताह तक सभी भक्त भगवान जगन्नाथ के दर्शन से वंचित रहते हैं। अतः वे 2 सप्ताह के पश्चात भगवान जगन्नाथ का दर्शन करने के लिए अत्यंत आतुर और उत्सुक होते हैं। वह प्रतिदिन गिनते रहते हैं कि कब वह दिन आएगा जब हम पुनः भगवान जगन्नाथ के दर्शन करेंगे। इस प्रकार आज वह दिन है जब भगवान पुनः अपने भक्तों को दर्शन देते हैं। बहुत अधिक मात्रा में भक्त आज के दिन भगवान जगन्नाथ का दर्शन करने के लिए आते है और ह्रदय भरकर भगवान के रूप का आस्वादन करता है।
1977 में मैं भी जगन्नाथपुरी गया था। यह प्रथम बार थी जब मैं जगन्नाथपुरी गया था। मैं भी भगवान जगन्नाथ के दर्शन प्राप्त करना चाहता था। परंतु उस दिन वास्तव में मुझे भगवान जगन्नाथ का दर्शन प्राप्त नहीं हुआ। मैं एक सन्यासी के रूप में यात्रा कर रहा था और कई भक्तों के साथ में जगन्नाथ पुरी के सिंहद्वार से मंदिर में प्रवेश करना चाह रहा था परंतु तभी वहां के पंडों ने मुझे रोक लिया क्योंकि हम इस्कॉन के सदस्य थे और वे उन दिनों वे इस्कॉन के भक्तों को पसंद नहीं करते थे। जब उन्होंने मुझे रोका तो मैंने उनसे पूछा कि मैं क्यों भगवान जगन्नाथ का दर्शन नहीं कर सकता ? मैं अवश्य उनका दर्शन करूंगा क्योंकि मैं यहां उनका दर्शन करने के लिए आया हूं। परंतु उन्होंने कहा नहीं नहीं ! तुम भगवान का दर्शन नहीं कर सकते। क्यों नहीं ? क्योंकि तुम जन्म से हिंदू नहीं हो, तुम्हारा जन्म ईसाई परिवार में हुआ है और इस्कॉन ने तुम्हें ईसाई से हिंदू में परिवर्तित किया है। इस प्रकार तुम जन्म से ईसाई हो और अब तुम हिंदू बने हो इस प्रकार वे हमारे साथ वाद-विवाद कर रहे थे और कुछ भी सुनने को तैयार नहीं थे यह घटना 1977 में जगन्नाथ पुरी मंदिर के आंगन में घटी थी। इस प्रकार वहां पर एक प्रकार से धक्का-मुक्की हो रही थी पंडा अपनी जिद पर अड़े हुए थे कि हमें भगवान जगन्नाथ का दर्शन नहीं करवाएंगे और वह हमें किसी भी रूप में मंदिर के अंदर प्रवेश करने नहीं देना चाहते थे। अंततोगत्वा उन हष्टपुष्ट पंडा ने हम दुबले-पतले इस्कॉन के सन्यासियों तथा ब्रह्मचार्य को उठाया और सिंह द्वार से बाहर फेंक दिया।
हरि बोल ! तो हम क्या कर सकते थे हम वहीं खड़े रहे। तब हम यह गणना करने लगे कि हमारे सभी भक्त वहां उपस्थित है। जब हम भक्तों को गिन रहे थे तो हमने पाया कि अन्य सभी भक्त वहां उपस्थित है परंतु न्यूयॉर्क से हमारे एक गुरु भाई ऋक्षराज प्रभु वहां नहीं थे। जब हमने इधर उधर देखा तो ऋक्षराज प्रभु हमें नहीं दिखाई दिए इससे हम चिंतित हो गए कि ऋक्षराज प्रभु कहां हैं। कुछ कुछ मिनटों पश्चात ऋक्षराज प्रभु मंदिर से बाहर आते हैं जो कि जन्म से ईसाई थे उन्होंने नेत्र उत्सव का आनंद लिया और बाहर आते हुए उन्होंने मुझसे कहा महाराज आपके लिए चरण तुलसी लाया हूं। मैंने भगवान का दर्शन किया और पुजारी ने मुझे उनके चरण कमलों से यह तुलसी प्रदान की है हम भगवान जगन्नाथ की यह लीला देखकर अत्यंत आश्चर्यचकित थे।
उन्होंने जन्म से ईसाई भक्त को दर्शन दिया परंतु मैं, जो की जन्म से हिंदू हूं मुझे दर्शन नहीं दिया। जब हम पंडा के साथ वाद-विवाद कर रहे थे उस समय मेरे गुरु भाई जो कि न्यूयॉर्क से हैं परंतु उनकी अंग कांति भारतीयों के समान ही है वह मंदिर के अंदर चले गए। जब हम इस लड़ाई में लगे हुए थे तब उन्होंने इस में भाग नहीं लिया और वे मंदिर के अंदर चले गए। यह जानकर कि अन्य सभी द्वारों पर पंडा नहीं है क्योंकि वे सभी हमारे साथ संघर्ष कर रहे हैं इस मौके का लाभ उठाकर उन्होंने अंदर प्रवेश किया और भगवान का सुंदर दर्शन प्राप्त किया। परंतु ऐसा नहीं है कि हमें भगवान का दर्शन प्राप्त नहीं हुआ हमने भी भगवान का दर्शन प्राप्त किया भगवान के चरण कमलों से आई हुई उस तुलसी के रूप में हमें भगवान का दर्शन प्राप्त हुआ।
जय जगन्नाथ स्वामी की जय।
जगन्नाथ स्वामी नयन पथ गामी भवतु में।
वह दिन कब आएगा जब मुझे हर कहीं भगवान जगन्नाथ का दर्शन होगा मैं जहां भी देखूंगा वहां मुझे भगवान जगन्नाथ दिखाई देंगे। इसलिए आप सदैव हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते रहिए इसका श्रवण करते रहिए क्योंकि इसके परिणाम स्वरूप हमें अंततोगत्वा भगवान जगन्नाथ का दर्शन लाभ होगा क्योंकि श्रवण और कीर्तन का फल होता है स्मरणम।
हरे कृष्ण !
3rd July 2019
Cleansing of temple is cleansing hearts, minds and the consciousness
We all have the blessings of the holy name; the holy name is Lord! So, blessings of the holy name, is the Lord Himself. We should thank the Lord officially Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu has given this name to the world. We should be thanking Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu for giving us this benediction and the acaryas in the disciplic succession officially give us the holy name. In that way the acaryas and spiritual masters are also blessing us with the holy name.
Holy name ki jai!
Harinama prabhu ki jai!
This is not a small benediction; it is a complete benediction. We cannot ask for anything better than the holy name. We have been blessed, the Lord has kindly chosen us we are selected few, a handful in fact in this world that have seen and that has been touched by the holy name of the Lord. The Lord is touching us! The soul is being touched by the name of the Lord!
ceto darpana marjanam
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu has said ‘When one chants his consciousness is purified.’
“bhava maha davagni nirvarpanam”
davagni is the fire of material existence. The senses have been extinguished by the holy name of the Lord.
“Shreya kairava candrika vitaranam” and then there’s shreya, ultimate benediction we receive the rays of that benediction, shower of that benediction. Shreya kairava candrika! Like that the glories of the holy name; “anandam bhudi vardanam” we derive ananda – an ocean full of ananda this is what Chaitanya Mahaprabhu Himself has given us, this is Harinaam mahatmya! This is the benediction of the holy name! This is shrutiphal, the benefit of hearing the holy name and we have just mentioned a few items.
Talking of marjanam, cleansing! Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu used to engage Himself along with His so many associates in the Gundica marjanam on this day, today (03 July). It is the actual day of Gundica Marjan in Jagannath Puri it’s cleansing of Gundica temple!
Tomorrow is Jagannath rathayatra day so the Lord will ride on His chariot and start the journey from Jagannath temple to Nilachal and then He goes to Sundaracal in Jagannath Puri that is where Gundica temple is. The Gundica temple is not used by the Lord for 51 weeks. He uses the Gundica bhavan residence for one week so the place that has not been used has to be cleansed, thoroughly cleansed to prepare for the Lord’s at Gundica temple. So, Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu did this. This is of course eternal service activity that takes place in Jagannath Puri on the day before ratha yatra. So, Chaitanya Mahaprabhu used to personally participate in the cleansing of Gundica temple.
What a sweet pastime Gundica marjan is! It is described in the Chaitanya Caritamrita, you should not try to say a few things you should study yourself in depth in this pastime.
King Prataprudra used to provide all the brooms and buckets and water, towels for mopping. Upon the arrival of the devotees, they were received with garlands and chandan and then again there was the cleansing of Gundica Mandir. Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu personally used to do the cleansing of the altar where Lord Jagannath would stand or sit and other devotees cleaning the rest of the temple, floor, wall everything.
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was kind of overseeing the cleansing, He was coordinating, He was a temple commander and was busy and absorbed and collecting a lot of dust and those who collected a lot of dust or dirt, the Lord used to praise them. Shabash!! Well done! Then to others He would say, hey look you haven’t collected anything. Work hard! Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was inspiring the devotees, else you would be punished you would have to feed everyone ladoos and khaja because you are not collecting enough dust. You will be punished. You will have to feed khaja to the entire cleansing team. So, the cleansing of the temple was also cleansing the hearts, minds and the consciousness of the cleaning team or the cleansers. This is the ultimate benefit of cleansing the Gundica temple.
Ceto darpana marjanam was also happening by this amazing service, wonderful service of cleansing the temple. Of course, and I am sure that’s what they were doing. They were chanting also:
Hare Krsna Hare Krsna
Krsna Krsna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Atme kam mukme Ram, they were chanting and cleansing at the same time so there’s a double benefit. Cleansing by chanting which is cleansing ceto darpana, cleansing the consciousness by chanting, cleansing the consciousness by devotional service and here the service was cleansing the temple. So, you can all take part in Gundica marjan today. You might say oh! We are not in Jagannath Puri today! But wherever you are you could do some marjan today. They have invited devotees from all over Pandharpur and temple devotees would be joining and there is going to be maha Gundica Marjan in Pandharpur today. Otherwise, your home is also temple! Make your home your temple clean there.
sri vigrahadhan nana nityanana srngaratan mandir marjanado (gurvastakam verse 3)
We are meant to do this every day, you can make your home into a temple and that becomes Gundica marjan or mandir marjan and that will do ceto darpana marjan. That swacha bharat mission is also going on; clean India and part of that includes cleaning your house, angan (courtyard), this could be mundane material activity of cleaning. You are cleaning your clothes; your body is cleaning your house this that will bind you further to this world and become further conditioned. So, what is the benefit of this kind of cleaning and sweeping and swacha bharat business when you could derive the spiritual benefit of the swachata or cleansing of the Gundica marjan? This benefit is there if you transform your place into a spiritual place, or Vaikuntha by having altar at home and like that you could make your home a temple.
Many devotees stay at ISKCON temples brahmacaris and sanyasis. The grihastas could also stay in the temple and make your house into a temple and do the cleaning of that temple. You could do this Gundica marjan service everyday and everyday there will be ceto darpana marjanam; cleansing of the consciousness and the heart. That will revive your love for the Lord. So be smart like that Caitanya-caritāmṛta says, “Krsna yei bhaje se bade catura.” So do not follow the example of so-called mundane leaders follow the example of the supreme leader Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and the acaryas in the line of Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and derive the spiritual benefit of the cleansing you have to do, spiritual activity.
While the cleansing was on and Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was cleaning the altar one catur, one smart devotee started pouring water on the Lotus feet of Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. He was pouring water with one hand and collecting the water from Mahaprabhu’s feet with the other hand. He began to drink the caranamrta from Mahaprabhu’s Lotus feet while hiding and then others found out. Please, please give us caranamrta also. So, when Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu noticed what was going on, instead of washing the feet of Sri Jagannath they are washing My feet; this is an offense how can you do this? Chaitanya Mahaprabhu told Swarup Damodhar to chastise that person who is doing this offensive activity here. Although Sri Krsna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was happy within, He was externally displaying anger and making a point that I am just a devotee. You cannot wash a devotee’s feet on Lord’s altar like that, that pastime also took place.
Today is also the day in Jagannath Puri called netra utsav which means feast for the eyes for almost two weeks the Lord was not well and was taking bed rest and all the doors were closed. No visitors! They all were deprived of Lord Jagannath’s darshan for such a long, long time. So, they were all eager and anxious to have darshan of Jagannath again. They were counting days and hours as to when would that moment come, we could see Jagannath again. So that day is today, Lord Jagannath is ready for darshan now and has recovered. Devotees then come in big numbers to take darshan of Lord Jagannath and drink the beauty of Lord Jagannath’s form to their hearts content.
I also had gone to Jagannath Puri on this day in 1977. I was there for the first time ever. I had arrived at Jagannath Puri to take His darsana. But what resulted on that day was that I ended up not getting darshan of Lord Jagannath. I was a sanyasi and travelling with several devotees and we had entered Singha dwara and then the pandas had come to stop me and others as they knew we were ISKCON people and they didn’t like ISKCON in those days. When they stopped me, I asked why can I not have darshan of Lord Jagannath? I must take, I want to take, I have to take darshan. But they said no, no you can’t take darshan! Why not? You are not born Hindu; you are born Christian and this American ISKCON has converted you. So now you have become Hindu but you are born Christian. So, like that they were arguing and not listening and that was, going on in the courtyard of Jagannath temple on this day in 1977.
So, there was a big tug of war going on and pushing and pulling. The pandas were determined and they were not going to let us go inside to have darshan of Lord Jagannath unfortunately that was their stand. Finally, the well-built pandas picked us up and we thin lean swamis and brahmacaris from ISKCON were lifted us and put outside Singha Dwara. Haribol! So, what to do? There we were!
So, then we were making sure that everyone was there in our group. We were doing a head count to see if everyone was present. We took note that we did lose someone, one devotee my god brother and of course in those days we only had god brothers and god sisters. So, one god brother from New York, Riksharaj was also part of our party, when we looked around, he was nowhere to be found! So, we were wondering where is Riksharaj? After a few minutes we saw Riksharaj coming from the temple. He was a born Christian and he had enjoyed Netra Utsava, he had a feast for his eyes and he came running to us saying Maharaj carana Tulasi for you. [Laughs]
I had darshan and the pujaris gave us tulasi from the Lotus feet and we were amazed by this kind of lila with Jagannath. He gave darshan to a born Christian but did not give darshan to a born Hindu.
We were battling with the pandas and Riksharaj, my god brother from New York had a complexion not like a western American but that of an Indian kind of complexion. So, when we were fighting or battling, he decided not to take part in the battle and took a diversion and he went inside the temple. Knowing that there was no one guarding the other gates and all were battling with us he went into the temple and had a nice darshan. But then we took his darshan. He had taken darshan of Jagannath and we took his darshan and tulasi from the Lord’s lotus feet.
jai Jagannath swami ki jai!
‘’jagannatha swami nayana patha gami bhavatume’’
When would that day come in which ever direction we see, we see Jagannath. We take darshan of Jagannath everywhere.
So, let’s keep chanting and hearing as this the outcome of that activity. Hearing and chanting is also smaranam and darsanam of Jagannath.
हमें हमारे आचार्यों से प्रेरणा लेनी चाहिए
मैं अभी पंढरपुर से आपके साथ जप कर रहा हूं। आज अत्यंत ही शुभ दिन है आज गदाधर पंडित तथा श्रीला भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर का तिरोभाव दिवस है। अतः आज हम हमारी परंपरा के इन विशेष भक्तों के विषय में चर्चा करेंगे। गदाधर पंडित पंचतत्व के एक सदस्य है –
श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य प्रभु नित्यानंद श्री अद्वैत गदाधर श्रीवास आदि गौर भक्त वृंद।
यहां श्री अद्वैत गदाधर ऐसा कहा गया है यह गदाधर, गदाधर पंडित है। आज हम गदाधर पंडित का तिरोभाव दिवस मना रहे हैं जो कि पंचतत्व के एक प्रमुख सदस्य हैं, और इस प्रकार हम पंचतत्व में गदाधर पंडित की विशेष भूमिका को समझेंगे।
पञ्चतत्वात्तवकम कृष्णम भक्तरूप स्वरूपकम भक्ता वतारम भक्त्याख्यं नमामि भक्त शक्तिकम(चैतन्य चरितामृत आदि लीला – ७. ६)
यहां उनका वर्णन भक्त शक्ति के रूप में हुआ है। वह भक्त के रूप में अवतरित हुए परंतु वास्तव में वह एक शक्ति है। वह भगवान की अत्यंत विशेष शक्ति, अल्हादिनी शक्ति है, जो भगवान को आनंद प्रदान करती है। गदाधर पंडित राधारानी है वह आंशिक राधारानी है। राधारानी चैतन्य महाप्रभु के रूप में भी अवतरित होती हैं।
श्री कृष्णा चैतन्य राधा कृष्णा नहीं अन्य।
राधा और कृष्ण संयुक्त रूप में चैतन्य के रूप में अवतरित होते हैं। इसके साथ ही साथ राधारानी आंशिक रूप से गदाधर पंडित के रूप में भी अवतार लेती है। गौर नित्यानंद के कई मंदिर है परंतु कुछ मंदिर गौर गदाधर के भी है, जहां गौरांग महाप्रभु तथा गदाधर पंडित के श्री विग्रह की आराधना होती है। श्रील भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर के निवास स्थान तथा समाधि पर गौर गदाधर मंदिर है। श्रील भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर गौर गदाधर की आराधना करते थे।
गौलोक तथा वृंदावन में राधा तथा कृष्ण की लीला में कई प्रतिबंध होते हैं। जहां वे दोनों सामान्य रूप में एक दूसरे से नहीं मिल सकते हैं अतः उन दोनों को एक दूसरे से दूरी बनाकर रखनी पड़ती है। परंतु श्रीमती राधारानी सदैव भगवान श्री कृष्ण के साथ रहना चाहती है क्योंकि वह श्री कृष्ण से अत्यंत प्रेम करती है। अतः वह क्यों भगवान से दूर रहे? वह सदैव श्री कृष्ण का संग चाहती है। राधारानी की यह इच्छा तब पूरी होती है जब वह गदाधर पंडित के रूप में अवतरित होती है। और गदाधर पंडित श्री चैतन्य महाप्रभु का निरंतर संग करने में सक्षम होते हैं। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु स्वयं कृष्ण है तथा गदाधर पंडित आंशिक राधारानी हैं अतः जब वे एक दूसरे के साथ होते हैं तो यह राधा कृष्ण का मिलन है। और इस प्रकार वे दोनों सदैव एक दूसरे के साथ रहते हैं अतः जो लीला गोलोक तथा वृंदावन में संपन्न नहीं हो सकती वह नवद्वीप तथा जगन्नाथपुरी में संपन्न होती है। चैतन्य महाप्रभु के बाल्यावस्था में भी गदाधर पंडित और निमाई एक दूसरे के साथ रहते साथ खेलते तथा साथ-साथ पढ़ाई करने जाते। वे दोनों मायापुर में अवतरित हुए तथा पंचतत्व के अन्य सदस्य बंगाल के अन्य भाग यथा पूर्वी बंगाल आदि स्थानों पर अवतरित हुए। गदाधर पंडित इनमें से अकेले थे जिनका जन्म मायापुर में हुआ और इसके परिणाम स्वरूप गदाधर तथा निमाई बाल्यावस्था से ही एक दूसरे के मित्र थे। गदाधर पंडित ने पुंडरीक विद्यानिधि से दीक्षा ली थी। पुंडरीक विद्यानिधि कृष्ण लीला में महाराज वृषभानु है जो बरसाना के राजा है। वही वृषभानु नवद्वीप मायापुर में पुंडरीक विद्यानिधि के रूप में अवतरित होते हैं तथा गदाधर पंडित इन्हीं पुंडरीक विद्यानिधि से दीक्षा लेते हैं।
इस प्रकार यहां गदाधर पंडित जो कि राधा रानी के रूप है अत्यंत भाव पूर्वक श्रीमद भगवतम का पाठ करते हैं और भगवान की कई लीलाओं का वर्णन करते हैं। उनके शरीर में कंपन होता है और उनकी आंखों से अविरल अश्रु धारा प्रवाहित होती है। यह आँसू ग्रंथराज श्रीमद भागवतम पर गिरते हैं और उसके परिणाम स्वरूप भागवतम ग्रंथ गदाधर पंडित के आंसुओं से भीग जाता है। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु भी तोटा गोपीनाथ मंदिर में गदाधर पंडित द्वारा इस भागवत पाठ का आस्वादन करते हैं। इस प्रकार श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु जो स्वयं श्रीकृष्ण है तथा गदाधर पंडित जो राधा रानी है, वह जगन्नाथपुरी में तोटा गोपीनाथ मंदिर में एक दूसरे का संग लाभ लेते हैं। अंततोगत्वा श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु तोटा गोपीनाथ के विग्रह में प्रवेश करके अपनी भौतिक लीला को समाप्त करते हैं। गदाधर पंडित भी आज के दिन तोटा गोपीनाथ मंदिर में अपनी भौतिक देह का त्याग करते हैं।
गदाधर पंडित तिरोभाव तिथि महोत्सव की जय।
इसके साथ ही साथ आज भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर का भी तिरोभाव दिवस है। प्रारंभ में वे अंग्रेजी शासन के समय जगन्नाथपुरी के जिला अध्यक्ष थे। उन्होंने जगन्नाथ पुरी मंदिर में भगवान जगन्नाथ बलदेव तथा सुभद्रा महारानी की सेवा को अत्यंत सुचारू रूप से संपन्न करने की व्यवस्था की। उन्होंने भगवान से एक ऐसे पुत्र की याचना की जो विशेष शक्ति संपन्न हो तथा संपूर्ण जगत में इस कृष्ण भावनामृत का प्रचार कर सके। इस प्रकार जगन्नाथ ने भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर की इस प्रार्थना को सुना और उन्हें पुत्र रूप में श्रील भक्ति सिद्धांत सरस्वती ठाकुर की प्राप्ति हुई, जिनका जन्म जगन्नाथपुरी में हुआ था। इसके पश्चात भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर नवद्वीप मायापुर आ जाते हैं और यहां मायापुर नवद्वीप धाम की सेवा में संलग्न हो जाते हैं। मायापुर में श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु के जन्मस्थान ‘योगपीठ’ की खोज करना तथा अन्य कई लीला स्थलों को पुनः उजागर करना यह भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर का एक विशेष योगदान है। उन्होंने लगभग 100 से भी अधिक ग्रंथों की रचना की है जिनमें नवद्वीप धाम महात्मय एक विशेष पुस्तक है यह नवदीप मंडल परिक्रमा के लिए एक मार्गदर्शिका के समान है। इसके साथ ही साथ उन्होंने अपने पुत्र श्रील भक्तिसिद्धांत सरस्वती ठाकुर को नवद्वीप मंडल परिक्रमा की स्थापना करने का निर्देश दिया।
वृंदावन के छह गोस्वामी अत्यंत प्रसिद्ध है तथा यहां नवद्वीप में श्रील भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर के रूप में सप्तम गोस्वामी निवास करते हैं। भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर एक महान व्यक्तित्व के धनी थे। उन्होंने जो कुछ भी किया उसके लिए हम सदैव उनके ऋणी रहेंगे। आज के इस विशेष दिन पर हम उनके चरण कमलों में यह प्रार्थना करते हैं कि वह हमें अपनी शक्ति प्रदान करें जिससे हम भी भगवान की सेवा में संलग्न हो सके। यह शक्ति श्रील प्रभुपाद के माध्यम से हमें प्राप्त होगी, जिसके द्वारा हम श्रील भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर के इस आंदोलन की और अधिक सेवा कर सकेंगे। यह हरे कृष्ण आंदोलन श्रील भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर का तथा श्रील भक्ति सिद्धांत सरस्वती ठाकुर का आंदोलन है।
श्रील भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर ने जिन सैकड़ों पुस्तकों की रचना की उनमें से एक है हरी नाम चिंतामणि। यह पुस्तक हमारे लिए अत्यंत ही विशेष पुस्तक है। इस पुस्तक में भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर ने गौरांग महाप्रभु तथा नामाचार्य श्रील हरिदास ठाकुर के मध्य हरिनाम के प्रति होने वाले अपराधों के विषय में जो वार्ता हुई उसका विस्तृत वर्णन किया है। किस प्रकार हम इन अपराधों से बच सकते हैं और किस प्रकार हमें इनसे बचना चाहिए। अतः हरिनाम चिंतामणि के रूप में भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर ने हरीनाम का जप करने वाले सभी साधकों को यह अत्यंत अमूल्य उपहार भेंट किया है।
इस कांफ्रेंस के माध्यम से हम हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते हैं तथा उसके पश्चात किस प्रकार ध्यानपूर्वक जप किया जाता है इसके विषय में हम संक्षिप्त चर्चा करते हैं परंतु हरिनाम चिंतामणि में इसके विषय में विस्तृत रूप से बताया गया है। मैं आप सभी को यह प्रार्थना करता हूं कि आप सभी इस हरिनाम चिंतामणि नामक दिव्य ग्रंथ को अवश्य पढ़ें। यह ग्रंथ अंग्रेजी, बंगाली तथा हिंदी भाषा में उपलब्ध है। आप इस ग्रंथ को प्राप्त कीजिए तथा इसका अध्ययन कीजिए और यह समझिए कि किस प्रकार से आप अपने जप में सुधार कर सकते हैं। श्रील भक्तिविनोद ठाकुर जप करने वाले एक उत्तम साधक भी थे। प्रतिदिन कम से कम 64 माला का जप करते थे जब वे जगन्नाथपुरी में थे। वह एक गृहस्थ थे, जिला अध्यक्ष थे ,10 बच्चों के पिता थे परंतु फिर भी इतनी अधिक जिम्मेदारियों के पश्चात भी वह प्रतिदिन 64 माला का जप करते थे तथा कई पुस्तकों की रचना भी करते थे। अतः यदि आप गृहस्थ हैं तो आप सभी के लिए श्रील भक्तिविनोद ठाकुर एक आदर्श उदाहरण हैं। आप सभी के लिए वह एक नायक है आप उनके पद का अनुगमन कीजिए विशेष रूप से हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करने के संदर्भ में, जिस प्रकार श्रील भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर ने इस हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप किया। यद्यपि हम भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर का अनुकरण नहीं कर सकते परंतु फिर भी हमें हमारी निश्चित 16 माला को प्रतिदिन अत्यंत ध्यानपूर्वक तथा अपराध रहित होकर करना चाहिए। किस प्रकार हम हरिनाम के प्रति होने वाले अपराधों से बच सकते हैं यह ज्ञान श्रील भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर की हरीनाम चिंतामणि नामक पुस्तक से प्राप्त करना चाहिए। आप सभी को जप करने में सफलता प्राप्त हो, ऐसी मैं आशा करता हूं।
हरे कृष्णा !
श्रीला भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर की जय !
गदाधर पंडित की जय!
गौर प्रेमानंदे हरि हरि बोल !
2nd July 2019
We should take inspiration from our acarya’s
I am in Pandharpur chanting for you and with you. Today is a big day, very very auspicious day. Today is a disappearance day of Gadadhara Pandit and today is also disappearance day of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura. So I would like to say few words to remember these great personalities in our parampara. Gadadhara Pandit is the member of pancha tattva.
sri krishna caitanya prabhu nityananda sri advait
gadadhar srivasadi gaur bhaktavrinda
So that Sri Advait Gadadhara, Gadadhara Pandit. Today we are observing Gadadhara Pandit’s disappearance day, the member of the panchtattva, you could understand, you should understand the status of Gadadhara Pandit, one of the panchtattva.
panca-tattvatmakam krsnam bhakta-rupa-svarupakam
bhaktavataram bhaktakhyam namami bhakta-saktikam (CC Ādi 7.6)
He is listed as bhakta sakti. He appeared as a bhakta but he is a sakti, he is energy, very special energy, ahladini sakti, pleasure potency of Lord. Gadadhara Pandit is Radharani, partial Radharani. Radharani is within Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
sri krishna caitanya radha krishna nahe anya,
Radha and Krishna are together in Caitanya. However Radharani also appeared in another form in a partial way and that is Gadadhara Pandit. There are many temples of Gaura Nityananda, Gauranga Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu but there are also several temples of Gaura Gadadhara, Gauranga Mahaprabhu and Gadadhara Pandit, deity of Gaura Gadadhara.
At Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura’s residence, in samadhi there is Gaura Gadadhara deity. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura worshipped Gaura and Gadadhara.
There are lots of restrictions in Lord’s eternal lila in Golok and Vrindavan for Radha and Krishna to associate. They cannot be together in public. They have to keep distance from each other and like that. But Radharani always loves and likes, She prefers to be with Krishna. Why to be away from Krishna? She wants to be next to Krishna. So that desire of Radharani is fulfilled as Radharani appeared as Gadadhara Pandit. And Gadadhara Pandit was able to associate with Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu who is Krishna. Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krishna, Gadadhara Pandit is partially Radharani and they are always together. They are next to each other and associating with each other.
So what they couldn’t do in Goloka or Vrindavan, they were able to do that association with each other in Navadvipa as well as in Jagannath Puri later on. Even during childhood days Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Gadadhara Pandit were always together and they were studying together also. Like they were in Mayapur the other members of the pancha tattva, they had appeared in other parts of Bengal, east Bengal or here there. Gadadhara Pandit was one who appeared in Mayapur So,as a result Nimai and Gadadhar, they were always together, they were friends. Gadadhar Pandit took initiation from Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi. Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi in Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s lila is King Vrishabhanu of Barsana. He appeared in Navadvipa Mayapur as Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi and Gadadhar Pandit took initiation from Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi.
Later on when Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu travelled to Jagannath Puri, Gadadhar Pandit also joined Him in Jagannath Puri and he was worshipping Tota Gopinath deity and Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to visit Gadadhar Pandit in Tota Gopinath temple and listened to Bhagavatam katha recited by Gadadhar Pandit. As if Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Krishna is listening from Radharani.
So Radharani here in the form of Gadadhar Pandit is reciting Bhagavatam and with great ecstasy Gadadhar Pandit recites different pastimes of the Lord. His body trembling and tears gliding down his chest. And those tears would fall on the Grantha Bhagavatam, it would become all wet and they try another recitation, again it would become wet and Bhagavatam was getting spoiled by the tears of Gadadhar Pandit. Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu would relish the recitation of Gadadhar Pandit at Tota Gopinath temple very much.
So like Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Gadadhar Pandit who is Radharani they were associating with each other at Tota Gopinath temple in Jagannath Puri and eventually Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu entered the deity of Tota Gopinath and wind up His pastimes. Gadadhar Pandit also left this world on this day from Tota Gopinath temple.
Gadadhar Pandit tirobhav tithi mahotsav ki jai!
Then there is also the disappearance day of Bhaktivinoda Thakura. He was also initially in Jagannath Puri as district magistrate in British rule. He fixed up all the administration of Jagannath Puri temple, so that the worship and services of Jagannath Baladev Subhadra would go on properly.
He prayed for son, who would be empowered to propagate, spread Krishna consciousness all over the world. So Jagannath heard the prayer of Bhaktivinoda Thakura and he was gifted with a son Srila Bhakti Siddhanta Saraswati Thakur, who was born in Jagannath Puri. Later on Bhaktivinoda Thakura moved to Navadvipa Mayapur and all he did service of Mayapur Navadvipa dhama by discovering different pastimes of Gauranga including the birthplace Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He wrote so many,100 books he wrote including the ‘Navadvipa dhama mahatmya’ the guide book of performance of Navadvipa mandal parikrama and instructed his son Srila Bhakti Siddhanta Saraswati Thakur to establish Navadvipa mandal Parikrama. That is why Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura is also known as seventh Goswami.
Six Goswamis of Vrindavan were famous and Navadvipa had one goswami, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura became known as seventh goswami. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura was a great personality. We are indebted for what he has done for us. We pray at his feet on this occasion for blessing us further, empowering us further. That empower could come to us through Srila Prabhupada so that we could continue the mission of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura. This Hare Krishna Movement is Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura’mission, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati’s mission.
Amongst the one hundred books that he wrote, his ‘Harinama Chintamani’ is very essential scripture for us to study and practice. In this book Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has presented dialogue between Gauranga, Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Namacarya Srila Haridas Thakur and they are both talking about the ten offences against the holy name in great detail, explaining and making us understand each offense and how to avoid those offenses. So this is a contribution, this Harinama Chintamani is a gift for all of us chanters of holy name.
In conference we are chanting Hare Krishna and we try to provide some guidelines, we try to say something but a lot has been said in Harinama Chintamani.
I strongly recommend you to catch hold of Harinama Chintamani. It is available in English, Bangla and Hindi translation. You should get this scripture Harinama Chintamani and study how to improve your chanting and to chant attentively this book is great help.
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura was a great chanter. He used to chant 64 minimum rounds of holy name every day, while he was in Jagannath Puri. He was householder, a district magistrate and father of ten children. And inspite of all these responsibilities he was still chanting 64 rounds and writing so many books. So you are householders, so Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura is a living example, he is hero of all of you, all of us, following his footsteps, specially chanting Hare Krishna, the way Bhaktivinoda Thakura chanted Hare Krishna. We cannot imitate Bhaktivinoda Thakura, at least chant your minimum 16 rounds daily and do that attentively and offenselessly. How to avoid offenses you could learn from Bhaktivinoda Thakura book Harinama Chintamani. I wish you all success in your endeavor of chanting. Hare Krishna !
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura ki jai!!
Gadadhar Pandit ki jai!!
Gaur Premanande Haribol!!!
1st July 2019
Listening to Harikatha will help us in chanting
One thing that we talked yesterday was that we should listen to Harikatha and that will help in chanting Harinama. If we have heard Harikatha, Harikatha means lot of things, Hari’s katha. Hari is unlimited and so many things we get to hear about our Hari. Then as we chant Hare Krishna Hare Krishna we are reminded of all that we have heard about Hari, Krishna. We have heard about Radha Krishna we have heard about Sita and Rama, we have heard about Gauranga, there is no limit how many things we could hear about Krsna or Hari.
So that becomes the topic as we chant Hare Krishna Hare Krishna we are reminded of what we have heard about. In words of Saint Tukaram,
gita bhagavat kariti shravan, akhanda chintan vithoba che’
Very famous statement of Sant Tukaram says, if you hear or study or discuss Bhagavad gita or Srimad Bhagavatam then you will begin doing chintan you will be reminded of Vitthala, Panduranga, Sri Krishna. So that is what we wish to do, while chanting Hare Krishna is time for chintan, meditation so as we say Hare Krishna Hare Krishna, then immediately we are reminded of what we have heard read from Bhagwad Gita, from Bhagavatam. Of course there are other scriptures Caitanya Caritamrita, Ramayana, Mahabharata. And then we are saying as we chant Hare Krishna then that chintan continues or the chintan of the topic, contemplation is there and that faciliates your chanting, perfection of chanting, we chant Hare Krishna we are reminded of what we have heard.
What we have already read and heard during chanting Hare Krishna that triggers Hare Krishna. We have what we have read heard and we further contemplate on subject matters and then that chanting is also called manan. You contemplate and you assimilate, you digest and you become Krishna conscious as you chant Hare Krishna.
Yesterday we talked on Muchukunda and I was thinking more about that episode. How Kalyavan he was some sort of big demon and he wanted to fight, battle with someone very powerful and defeat him forcibly and then he was thinking now I will have big name “Oh! Kalyawan, he killed or defeated such and such powerful person.” So he wanted to know from Narada muni who is such powerful most powerful person that you know that I could fight with and then Narada muni gave the address of Lord Sri Krishna. Ok this is ID of that that person. He gave a photograph and gave all description how He looks like and where he could find Him and what time he should go to find Him and meet Him.
So he came to Mathura, this Kalyavan and there is a description and spread over many many verses. Kalyavan has come and Krishna is just outside Mathura by Himself and He is walking and Kalyavan is seeing Krishna. So what did he see? He saw Lord from toe nails to His shikha, His crown and there is beautiful description of the beauty of Krishna as Kalyavan able to visualize.
tam vilokya viniskrantam ujjihanam ivodupam darsaniyatamam syamam pita kauseya vasasam [SB 10.51.1]
Sukadev Goswami describes, tam that tam is Krishnam he saw Krishna,
Darsaniyatamam, he saw Krishna and what kind Krishna was? darsaniyatamam. Worth seeing, the best amongst the person to see darsaniya tama. He begins, Sukadev Goswami begins the description of Sri Krishna saying, darsaniyatamam. Darsaniya means, dekhaneyogya, worth seeing. Krishna is described as darsaniya tamam, the best, the topmost among all those who are worth seeing worth looking at.
Syamam, he must have seen first syamam, He has beautiful complexion resembling monsoon clouds monsoon is here in India in Mumbai. Look at the clouds and that color of the complexion of the clouds resembles to Krishna’s complexion. So Sukadev Goswami is describing Kalyavan saw Krishna and what kind of Krishna he was Syama, Syamsundar. He was Ghanshyam,
Ghan iva syama, beautiful like, beauty of the monsoon cloud. Of course, Srila Prabhupada always describes monsoon cloud like. The description of Krishna, Krishna that Kalyavan saw and there is detailed description of Lord’s form and the beauty.
pita kauseya vasasam
He is wearing yellow garments pitambar. He has ‘Srivatsa’ on his chest, ‘Srivatsa’. He has ‘kaustubha’ hanging from his neck. And He has long arms and lotus like eyes.
srimat su-kapolam suci-smitam
Lord has a broad forehead, mukharavindam – He has beautiful lotus like face. ‘nava–kanjaruneksanam’ and His eyes are beautiful and with the reddish complexion and His face is smiling face- ‘suci-smitam’ smitahasya.
There are more descriptions of Krishna’s form are listed here. So as we hear, read and then we chant, we could go back to what we had heard, we are talking about the beauty of Krishna and meditate, chanting of Hare Krishna is meditation, mantra meditation.
And when we talk of meditation, we talk meditating upon the Lord and what about the Lord? The form of Lord we meditate upon, beauty of the Lord amongst other things that we could meditate upon. Then as we keep hearing Sukadev Goswami he describes that Krishna took note of Kalyavan’s presence and he realized what his intention was, that he wanted to fight with Him. Lord did not show any interest in facing him or battling with him or fighting with him. He thought this is third class low class and that is what he was.
So Lord started running and Kalyavan started running right behind thinking, oh I am going to catch Him may be this minute or next few steps if I go forward I will be able to catch Krishna, who is afraid of me doesn’t want to figth with me. But Krishna was maintaining the safer distance and like that they were both running Kalyavan running right after Krishna. You could meditate upon this scene. That could be nice scene you could think about. There are millions and billions and trillions of scenes that you could think about. Right now we are talking about this scene one of the unlimited scenes.
Then Lord knows everything and He has a plan what to do next with this Kalyavan, He wants to kill him. He doesn’t want to kill Himself, He wants Kalyavan killed by someone else. So Lord has long walkathon walking and running. He has entered one cave Lord knows Muchukunda is resting in that cave. So Lord entered right behind comes kalyavan. Anyway, there is no time for detail. That is where Kalyavan was burnt to ashes by Muchukunda. Muchukunda’s sleep was disturbed by this person. Muchukunda had the benediction from the demigods that anyone whoever disturbed your sleep you could burn him to the ashes, kill him. So Kalyavan he met his death by the hands of Muchukunda. By the time, Lord was hiding in the cave and He was watching scene of cremation of Kalyavan as fire was created by Muchukunda to burn Kalyavan. Lord is there, we have to remember, Lord is there, so its Krishna conscious meditation, Lord is watching. Lord is hiding and watching. Kalyavan was no more.
Haribol! Good news.
Demigods were showering flowers. They were doing lots of things to express their happiness as this demon was killed in the cave by Muchukunda devotee of Lord.
Not only devi devata, Gods and Goddesses also became happy. Those who listen to this pastime as you are listening to this pastime. Yes, are you? Then you also become happy, when you get to know the new demon is killed Haribol!
Good thing, spread the news and you are expressing your joy. So that is Krishna conscious joy also.
Yes, Hardik Patel are you joyful? Demon is killed. Jai! And if you do not become happy by hearing this news, then we suspect that may be you have some connection with Kalyavan. You are sad (laughs) by hearing, oh my Kalyavan my friend, dear one he is killed, I will take revenge, I will kill that Krishna who killed Kalyavan. So this if there are such thoughts then we know we have relationship with Kalyavan.
So like this as we chant Hare Krishna, we are free to remember this pastimes and you are in business, you are chanting and your mantra meditation is on . And then we know once Kalyavan was killed then Muchukunda and Sri Krishna, they met and they had a dialogue. They were introducing each other who are you? How are you? Krishna enquires and Muchukunda also enquires. Then Krishna has spoken to great extent, how He appeared as Brahma had prayed on behalf of demigods and I appeared and like killed this demon and recently I killed Kansa and just now right in front of your eyes I did not kill but I made you kill this Kalyavan.
So like that Krishna is narrating His life story, different events sharing with Muchukunda. And they give some hints to you about this episode or pastime and then as you hear you should be becoming more curious to know more about this pastime. Then you will read Bhagavatam. Open 10th canto of Bhagavatam chapter 51 and read more. We were just talking or jumping from one point to another leaving so many details leaving them aside. So read them and this reading is, studying, is preparation for your chanting. As we always have been talking that ‘prepare to chant’ something you have to do before you chant. So you read, study more, in depth study and then chant Hare Krishna Hare Krishna and you remember and meditate on what you have read, heard about Krishna, while you are chanting Hare Krishna Hare Krishna.
So like that Harikatha compliments chanting and chanting compliments Harikatha and of course they are one and the same. Sravanam, kirtanam and smaranam is there by hearing and chanting. Whether you are hearing Bhagavatam or you are hearing Hare Krishna Hare Krishna chanting, that both will result in remembering and meditating upon Lord. So keep chanting.
See you later in Pandharpur very soon. Pandharpur Dham ki jai! When you come to Pandharpur come prepared by chanting, hearing, doing more Harikatha Hari kirtana or Harijapa.
Gaura Premanande Hari Haribol!